Jump to content

JAYJAY

Members
 View Profile  See their activity

  • Posts

    918

  • Joined

  • Last visited

 Content Type 

Blog Entries posted by JAYJAY

  1. JAYJAY
    Welcome to Santo Domingo Part 3....


    Inside of the dark mansion.
    The lights have gone out.


    Alexandra and Amanda look around.
    Everything has gone dark.
    Amanda continues to struggle with the door.
    Alexandra turns, "Damn you Roger."
    A confused Amanda looks at her, "Roger? This is Sebastian."
    Alexandra looks around, "I'm not so sure."
    The two sisters look at each other.



    Nick and Mindy find a candle
    The two are walking down the halls.
    Mindy looks around, "I'm going to be totally honest right now... I'm starting to get scared."
    Nick nods, "It's okay. We just have to find my Mom and Aunt and then we can leave."
    Mindy sighs, "No one knows I'm even here."
    Nick looks at her, "What about Rusty?"
    She shakes her head, "We aren't exactly talking right now. We are taking a bit of a break."
    Nick stares, "Oh."
    She nods, "It just got complicated. He is a detective and he's always busy working. I'm busy too. It just seems like our schedules are always conflicting. We're always letting each other down."
    Nick sighs, "I'm sorry."
    Mindy sighs, "Don't be."
    The two keep walking.
    They here a loud sound behind them.
    A frightened Mindy grabs Nick's hand.
    The two turn.
    Nick sighs, "It was just that vase."
    Mindy looks at him, "I'm glad you're here."
    He nods, "You too."
    The two keep walking down the hall.



    Holly and Ed are standing together.
    Holly shakes her head, "I knew it! I knew this was a huge mistake. I have to go."
    Ed takes her hand, "No. You can't go running around a dark mansion by yourself Holly."
    She scoffs, "Oh please! I let Blake get into this situation, again! What kind of mother does that?"
    Ed looks at her, "You're a great mother. And you are the strongest woman that I know."
    Holly stares at him.
    Ed looks around, "Let's go upstairs and see if we can find Blake."
    Holly nods, "Did you try to get your phone to work again?"
    He shakes his head, "None of them are working here."
    The two look around.
    They slowly walk towards the stairs.
    They are careful not to bump into anything.
    The two take hands when they get to the staircase.
    They walk up slowly.
    Ed sighs, "We're going to find her."
    She nods, "I hope so."
    He looks at her, "I promise. I'm not going to let anything happen to either one of you."
    Holly nods, "Okay."
    The two of them continue up the stairs.



    Upstairs Blake is looking around.
    She sees a room with a door cracked open.
    She slowly pushes it open.

    She sees Sebastian standing with his back towards her.
    He has a drink in his left hand.
    She clears her throat, "Sebastian?"
    He sighs, "Yes Chrissy?"
    His back is still turned to her.
    She sighs, "Uh... do you know what's wrong with the power? Or maybe you could fix it?"
    Sebastian shakes his head, "No I cannot."
    Blake nods, "Oh... well maybe that guy Douglas can. Where is he?"
    Sebastian sighs, "Douglas is gone Chrissy."
    Blake sighs, "Oh... well when will we be getting the message from Roger because I think some people are getting scared and impatient so you might want to-"
    Sebastian sighs, "You'll get the message when I'm good and ready."
    Sebastian lowers his right hand.
    He is holding a gun.
    He has still yet to turn around and face her.
    Her stomach drops.
    She takes a deep breath, "Okay... well I'll let everyone know to be patient and that you'll be down when you're ready. See you down there."
    Blake slowly backs away from the door.
    She starts to quietly walk down the hall.
    Once she gets to the corner Blake starts running.

    Amanda and Alex are upstairs as well.
    The two are trying to make their way to their rooms.
    Amanda tries to take Alexandra's hand.
    Alexandra pulls away, "Oh stop it Amanda! We are getting ready to leave so just relax. We will find Nick and he'll probably insist on bringing that girl along with him and then we'll be on our way."
    Amanda nods, "I hope so."
    Alexandra notices one of the doors is open to the bedrooms.
    She walks over and opens the door more.
    Amanda sticks her head in, "Hello?"
    The two sisters walk in.
    They look around.
    Clothes are scattered on the floor.
    Amanda picks up a photo.
    It's the photo of Dinah and Mallet.
    Alexandra feels something against her feet.
    The two look down.
    Amanda gasps, "Oh my God! Dinah!"

    Dinah lies on the ground.
    She isn't moving.
    Alexandra stares, "What happened?"
    Amanda leans down, "Oh my God! Alex he killed Dinah!"

    Blake is running around the mansion.
    She looks around.
    She tries to stay quiet so not to draw attention from Sebastian.
    Blake continues running in the dark.
    She slips and falls.
    Her ankle is hurt.
    Blake pulls herself back up and keeps going.
    Now she is moving slower.
    Finally she sees Ed and Holly standing together.
    She starts running towards them.
    Ed and Holly see her.
    She runs up to them, "We have to go! We need to get out of here now! Sebastian has a gun!"
    Ed stares, "Blake slow down."
    Holly is confused, "What's going on?"
    Blake tries to whisper, "Don't you hear me? He has a gun! Leave our stuff. We have to run for our lives! Let's go!"
    They here a voice in the distance, "Oh what a precious little family."
    The three turn.
    Sebastian is walking towards them.
    The gun shines in his hand.

    Downstairs Mindy and Nick are still together.
    They stand in the middle of the hall.
    Mindy looks around, "I can't even tell if we've been down here yet. This is so frustrating!"
    Nick sighs, "Maybe we should just stay put and wait for someone to come to us. We'll be okay."
    She stares, "You keep saying that! But how do you know? How do you know that Roger's not going to just come and find us!"
    Nick stares, "Mindy, Roger is dead. He can't hurt us anymore."
    Mindy has tears in her eyes, "God you're right! I just can't handle this anymore. It's bringing back to many emotions for me."
    He nods, "I know what you mean."
    The two of them stare at each other through the candle light.
    Mindy nods, "I'm really glad you're here."
    He sighs, "You said that already, a few times actually."
    She sighs, "I know."
    Mindy stares into Nick's eyes.
    Nick leans towards her.
    The two kiss.

    Sebastian starts walking towards Holly, Ed and Blake.
    Sebastian looks at them, "You three... you're really something."
    Blake sighs, "You should put the gun down."
    Sebastian nods, "And let Ed make claim on my family?"
    Blake stares, "Please Sebastian-"
    He shouts, "Shut up Chrissy!"
    Ed takes Blake's arm, "Move away."
    He pushes Blake away from him.
    She backs into the railing beside them.
    Sebastian stares at Ed, "You always wanted my family. The one thing I had that you wanted. Holly is the love of my life and not yours! Christina is my daughter!"
    Holly stares, "What are you talking about Sebastian?"
    He looks at her, "I loved you. I wanted to make you happy. But it was people like him who filled your head with lies and turned you against me. Turned everyone against me."
    Holly shakes her head, "Stop talking like..."
    He smiles, "I love you Holly."
    She shakes her head, "Stop it.... Sebastian."
    He looks at Blake.
    She is in tears.
    He sighs, "Do you love Ed?"
    She stares.
    He shouts, "I asked you a question Christina!"
    Blake doesn't know what to say.
    Ed shakes his head when he looks at her.
    Sebastian nods, "I will blow his brains out! Do you hear me Chrissy? Do you understand?"
    Blake is sobbing.
    Holly looks at him, "Knock it off!"
    Sebastian shouts, "He is not your father? Is he? Who is your father Chrissy? Who is your father!?!"
    Blake cries, "I am.... Roger Thorpe's daughter."

    Over in Dinah's room.
    Amanda and Alexandra look at her body.
    Amanda sighs, "I don't know what to do."
    Alexandra looks at her, "You get up and follow me, we are going to look for Nick and get out."
    Amanda looks up, "I can't just leave her here."
    Alex nods, "Yes you can and you will."
    Amanda looks up, "She might still be alive!"
    Alexandra grabs her arm, "There is no time! Now follow me, we have to get out of here now."
    Amanda and Alex walk out the door.
    They start walking to the staircase.
    They hear all the noise coming from Sebastian.
    The two walk the opposite direction.

    Sebastian is holding the gun on Ed and Holly.
    Ed jumps at him.
    Sebastian punches him in the face.
    Ed falls against the railing by Blake.
    He falls to the floor.
    Blake drops to her knees, "Ed! Oh my God!"
    Holly goes to walk over to him.
    Sebastian points the gun at her face, "Stay away from him."
    Holly looks at him, "I've had enough Sebastian."
    He shakes his head, "No. You call me Roger."
    She shakes her head, "I can't do that."
    He holds the gun up to her face, "Why not?"
    She nods, "Because you're not Roger! I know Roger Thorpe better than anyone. You can walk like him, talk like him, but I know him. I'm sorry Sebastian but you'll never be Roger."
    He grabs Holly with the gun in his hand and shakes her, "I'm not Roger? Huh? Is that what you're saying!?!"
    She smacks him, "No. You're not."
    Sebastian rubs his face.
    He starts to back away.
    He smiles and throws the gun over the railing.
    Ed and Blake stare at him.
    Holly looks at him as he backs away.
    Sebastian yells, "Thank you all for coming tonight! Roger wanted everyone to be here for when he went out with a bang."
    Sebastian stands on top of the railing.
    He looks down at the long fall to the floor beneath him.
    Blake shouts, "Sebastian!"
    He looks over at the clock on the wall.
    It's about to hit midnight.
    He smiles, "Perfect timing...."
    Alexandra and Amanda see him from across the mansion.
    Sebastian leans back.
    Holly shouts, "Sebastian!"
    He smiles, "Goodnight. Enjoy the final surprise..."
    He lets himself fall back.
    The room goes silent.
    Suddenly the silence is broken.
    A bomb explodes from inside the mansion!


  2. JAYJAY
    Welcome to Santo Domingo Part 2...


    Inside of the dark mansion in Santo Domingo.

    Sebastian Hulce stands in front of his guests.
    He smiles, "Each and every one of you has some sort of connection to Roger. And each one of you was invited here for a reason. Roger had one final message for everyone."

    Holly stands with Blake and Ed.
    Holly shakes her head, "Don't play us for fools Sebastian. Like you said, we all had connections to Roger. Trust me there is nothing you can throw at us that we couldn't handle."
    Sebastian walks towards the group.

    He approaches Alexandra, "Alexandra Spaulding. Wife number three? You and Roger had a very complicated relationship."
    She nods, "To say the least."
    He nods, "But you had to have felt something for him. I mean you were married to him."
    She shakes her head, "I despise the man."
    Sebastian nods, "That's right, because of his relationship that developed between him and Melinda Lewis."

    He stares at Mindy.
    Mindy shakes her head, "I never married Roger."
    He nods, "But you were still involved with him. You carried his child. You two might have had a chance before.... Nick."

    Sebastian looks at Nick Spaulding.
    Nick shakes his head, "There is a whole lot more to the story than that. Trust me Sebastian."
    Sebastian turns to Amanda, "Roger's final wife. You were with him towards the end. Do you feel guilty leaving him when he was getting ill?"

    Amanda shakes her head, "I have no interest in discussing my relationship with Roger."
    Sebastian keeps walking around the room.
    He looks at each of his guest.

    He turns to Dinah, "Dinah Marler. Wife number five. It's good to see you again."
    Dinah nods, "Indeed."
    Sebastian sighs, "You must have some fond memories of Roger."
    Dinah laughs, "Fond?"
    He nods, "Maybe even feel a little sorry. You murdered his son didn't you? My brother Hart. What did Hart ever do to you Dinah? Besides dumping you for someone else."
    Dinah shakes her head, "I feel nothing for Roger Thorpe."
    Sebastian looks at her, "You both were very similar. Of all the women he loved you were probably the most vicious."
    Dinah smirks at him.
    Sebastian turns and sees Blake, Ed and Holly standing together.
    He scoffs, "Well look at you. The perfect family?"
    Blake sighs, "What?"
    Sebastian laughs, "Nothing. You know why you're here Chrissy. Roger's little girl."
    He looks over at Ed.
    Sebastian laughs, "Oh Ed. Need I say anything?"
    Sebastian reaches out his hand to Holly.
    Holly looks at him, "What?"
    He smiles, "It's good to see you."
    She shoves his hand away, "It's very unfortunate to see you."
    He grins, "You were the love of Roger's life. You were everything to him Holly. No matter what horrible things you did to each other you always loved each other. The true love story of Springfield."
    Holly shakes her head, "You have no idea what you're talking about."
    He turns away and keeps pacing the room.
    He sighs, "You all haven't left yet. You must be curious. What could Roger possibly have to say from the dead?"
    They all look at him.
    Sebastian sighs, "I'll inform you of that soon enough. But then again, I think you all know Roger very well."
    Dinah nods, "You're right! We do. And we would all be fools to stick around here. And since I'm no fool, I'll be leaving."
    Sebastian turns to her, "I wouldn't do that Dinah."
    Dinah scoffs, "Stay away from me psycho."
    Sebastian's face turns red.
    Everyone goes silent.
    Dinah walks up the stairs.
    She turns, "You would all be idiots to stay here."
    She goes off to pack up her stuff.
    Sebastian turns to them, "I'm sorry about that. I suspected Dinah would act immature, however I felt everyone should be invited to attend this event. So I will let you all enjoy each other's company while I go apologize to Dinah and get a few things in order."
    Sebastian walks up the staircase.

    The guests all wander into the next room.
    Holly nods, "Do I have to say it? Dinah is right. We would all be fools to stick around."
    Alexandra looks at her, "If you feel that way Holly then by all means, get going."
    Holly shakes her head, "I'm not leaving without Blake."
    Blake shakes her head, "I'm not ready Mom. What if Sebastian really does have a message from Daddy?"
    Ed looks at her, "Aren't you worried about what that 'message' might be? We could be in danger."
    Mindy sighs, "I feel like we should wait a little longer."
    Amanda nods, "I agree. Let's give it an hour or so. If we get more suspicious then we all leave together. Deal?"
    Everyone looks at each other and nods in agreement.
    Nick nods, "At least Dinah knows we are all here and she is leaving. She may not be the most trustworthy person but I don't think she would keep her mouth shut if she thought we were in danger."
    They all look at each other.

    Upstairs Dinah is packing her stuff.
    She is slowly putting everything into her suitcase carefully.
    A picture falls out.
    Dinah picks it up.
    She sees and old photo of her with Mallet.
    Dinah smiles and puts it back with her stuff.
    Suddenly she hears her door open.
    Dinah turns.
    Sebastian is in the doorway, "May I come in?"
    She scoffs, "Can I stop you?"
    He walks in, "Well no. But I felt maybe we should talk before you go Dinah. You know I'm not all bad."
    Dinah scoffs, "You're a psychopath."
    He stares at her, "Don't call me that."
    She sighs, "Whatever. I'm about to leave Sebastian so if you have anything you wish to say just say it."
    He sits on her bed, "Don't you feel you owe something to Roger? I mean the man was there for you when no one else was. He understood you and your pain. Your parents were the ones who hurt you back then."
    Dinah shakes her head, "I was young and stupid. I thought I knew everything. I turned on everyone and lost everything over him."
    He sighs, "People who love you should love you know matter what. Not just ditch you on your wedding day because they hate the groom. What about your mother. She didn't even love you when you were born Dinah, she gave you away and let you turn into this person you are now."
    Dinah slowly turns and looks at him.
    She shakes her head, "Okay that's enough. I'm leaving."
    Sebastian stands up.
    One of Dinah's bags falls open.
    Sebastian helps her pick up her clothes.
    Dinah sighs, "Just give me my stuff."
    He looks at her, "You're a smart beautiful woman Dinah. I always knew you had strength in you."
    Dinah shakes her head, "You don't know me. Psycho."
    A furious Sebastian stares at Dinah.
    Dinah looks into his dark eyes.
    Sebastian grabs a scarf of Dinah's he takes a hold of Dinah and begins to wrap it around her throat.
    She tries to fight him off, "Get your hands off me Sebastian."
    He tightens it around her throat.
    He looks into her eyes, "I told you not to call me that. My name is Roger Thorpe."

    Downstairs the guests are beginning to split a part.

    Nick and Mindy are walking down a hallway.
    He looks at her, "So what have you been up to these past few years? We haven't really spoken."
    She nods, "Yeah... I'm living in New York. Basically I'm living my dream life there."
    Nick nods, "That's great. Any special man?"
    She sighs, "Uh... yes. Rusty Shayne actually."
    Nick smiles, "Oh that's nice."
    She nods, "Yeah we sort of reconnected when I was last in Springfield. He's great."
    Nick smiles, "I'm happy for you."
    She looks at him, "So what happened with your wife? Didn't you marry that Susan Bates?"
    He looks down, "She passed away. I don't really like to talk about it."
    Mindy stares, "Oh Nick... I am so sorry. I had no idea about that. I don't know what to say."
    He shakes his head, "Don't, it's okay. I'm back home in Springfield now and spending more time with my mother."
    Mindy nods, "Mmhmm."
    He laughs, "I know Alexandra isn't your favorite person. But she's actually graced in maturity with her age."
    Mindy laughs, "Took her long enough."
    Nick shakes his head, "You're too much."
    The two smile at each other.

    Holly and Ed are standing together.
    Holly looks around, "Where did Blake go now?"
    Ed sighs, "The bathroom remember?"
    Holly shakes her head, "I feel like she is taking a long time. I can't believe I let her come here."
    Ed looks at her, "Blake is a grown woman. Trust me I know how you feel every time I see Rick and Michelle make huge decisions."
    Holly nods, "Something tells me Rick and Michelle don't usually get into these sort of situations."
    Ed sighs, "You'd be surprised."
    Holly sighs, "Speaking of which, where do they think you are?"
    Ed nods, "Some sort of meeting. They were suspicious of course but they didn't ask a lot of questions."
    Holly shakes her head, "Blake and I were in a hurry. We just left Ross a message and left."
    Ed stares, "Does Ross know you're here?"
    Holly nods, "I think Blake just told him we were going to Santo Domingo."
    Ed looks around.

    Amanda and Alexandra walk up to the front.
    They look at each other.
    Amanda sighs, "I'm really getting worried. Maybe we should get Nick and leave now."
    Alexandra nods, "I am actually starting to think you're right. Maybe we should just get some fresh air for a moment."
    Amanda and Alex walk over to the door.
    Amanda goes to open it.
    The door is locked.
    Amanda struggles.
    Alex stares, "Just unlock it."
    Amanda looks, "I don't think you can unlock it without a key."
    Alexandra shakes her head, "We're locked in?"

    Suddenly the power goes out.

    Blake is walking down a hall.
    She is on her way back to the room when the lights go out.
    Blake looks around.
    The entire mansion has gone dark.

    Upstairs Sebastian is in his room.
    He stands in the dark.
    He pours himself a drink.
    He takes a deep breath, "Did they really think you could go out quiet? This will be a night to remember."




  3. JAYJAY
    Welcome to Santo Domingo Part 1


    It is a warm day in Santo Domingo.
    People walk the streets.
    The wind blows through the city.
    On the road a taxi is driving through.

    Inside sits Holly Norris and her daughter Blake Thorpe.
    Holly looks out her window.
    Though she has horrible memories from the past, the city seems just like any other city right now.
    Holly stares.
    Blake looks at her, "What are you thinking about?"
    Holly sighs, "I'm wondering why I let us get into this situation all over again. I feel like a fool."
    Blake shakes her head, "Don't say that. You're not a fool Mom. You are trying to get to the bottom of this just like I am."
    Holly looks at her, "The bottom of what? Some other over dramatic event we get dragged into?"
    Blake sighs, "I know you're nervous. So am I. Honestly I have no idea what is going to happen tonight."
    Holly nods, "Neither do I. And that is what scares me the most Chrissy."
    Blake stares at her, "Wow it's been a really long time since you called me that."
    Holly shakes her head, "What?"
    Blake stares, "You called me Chrissy."
    A confused Holly turns away.
    She turns her focus back out the window.

    The car continues down the road.
    It slows down when it gets to a hill.
    There is a big gate in front of them.
    The driver looks for a button to push to get inside.
    Blake and Holly stare confused.
    Suddenly the gates open up.
    The car drives through.
    Blake and Holly sit back as the car goes around and up the hill.
    The car stops in front of a mansion.
    They look up through the window.
    The very posh mansion towers over them.
    Holly and Blake step out.
    A dressed up service man walks out of the building, "Hello Ladies. I am Douglas. You must be Ms. Norris and Ms. Thorpe."
    Blake nods, "Yes we are."
    He nods, "I'll take your things in. You may go inside and make yourselves at home."
    Blake and Holly take hands.
    The two walk inside of the mansion.

    Blake and Holly walk inside.
    They see the front entrance and the double staircase in front of them.
    Blake looks around, "Oh my goodness."
    Holly stares, "Very nice."
    Blake nods, "This place is beautiful."
    They hear a familiar voice, "Oh please. Anyone who is fascinated by this place has no sense of taste."

    They both turn to see Alexandra Spaulding.
    Holly stares, "You're here too?"
    Alex nods, "We were supposed to be meeting some potential clients for Spaulding here. I'm starting to realize our mistake."
    Blake looks at her, "Who is we?"

    Alexandra's son Nick and her sister Amanda walk over.
    Nick sighs, "Apparently there was some sort of mistake. Someone didn't check the facts."
    Amanda nods, "Well someone will be losing their jobs when we get back to Springfield."
    Blake sighs, "Are none of you suspicious about why all of us were invited here?"
    Alexandra shakes her head, "You worry about things far too much."
    They hear footsteps coming from down the stairs.
    They all turn.

    To their surprise Mindy Lewis comes walking down the steps, "I thought I heard familiar voices."
    Nick smiles, "Mindy."
    She grins, "Hey Nick."
    Everyone stares at each other.
    Holly nods, "So we all were invited to some sort of business meeting?"
    Mindy looks around, "I really didn't expect any of this."
    Alexandra stares at her, "What were you expecting Mindy? Did someone call you to sew their pants?"
    Mindy smirks, "Nice to see you too Alexandra. I'm sorry to hear about your brother being locked up for murder."
    Alexandra smiles at her.
    Blake looks around, "So each of us was invited here separately and we didn't know too expect each other?"
    Everyone looks at each other.
    Holly tries to hide how nervous she is.
    Suddenly she feels a hand on her shoulder.
    She quickly turns around.

    Ed is standing behind her, "Hi."
    She hugs him, "Oh Ed you startled me. What on earth are you doing here in Santo Domingo?"
    He sighs, "I was about to ask you the same thing."
    Holly stares at him.
    Across the room Amanda stands by Alexandra.
    She looks at her sister, "Do you think we should call the driver to come pick us up?"
    Alexandra shakes her head, "No. I'm suddenly intrigued. We've come all this way, we might as well meet our host."
    They all hear a familiar voice, "What the hell is this?"
    Everyone turns.

    Dinah Marler walks into the room, "You've got to be kidding me."
    Blake looks at her, "Dinah. I thought you were going to work on some documentary."
    Dinah nods, "Yeah so did I."
    Douglas walks back in, "If everyone would go up to their rooms. Your names should be on the doors. You may all change and then meet back in an hour for cocktails."
    Everybody slowly walks up to the staircase.
    Each one of them looks around as they walk up.

    Inside of one of the rooms.
    Blake and Holly are getting ready.
    Holly looks at her, "I cannot believe you are actually getting dressed up for this."
    Blake sighs, "I see no reason not to."
    There is a knock at the door.
    The two women look at each other.
    Holly sighs, "Stay right there."
    Blake turns in her seat and watches as her mother approaches the door.
    Holly slowly opens it.
    To her relief Ed is outside the door, "What are you thinking?"
    A confused Holly stares at him, "What?"
    He shakes his head, "It's bad enough that you're here, but bringing Blake along with you?"
    Holly nods, "You're here. And I get the feeling you didn't walk in her blindly like everyone else."
    Ed shakes his head, "I think I had the same suspicions as you did."
    Holly steps aside and lets Ed in.
    Blake looks at him, "So you're thinking what we were?"
    Ed sighs, "I don't know what I'm thinking anymore. You saw the crowd. It's obvious what our connections are."
    Holly sighs, "It doesn't make sense."
    The three of them all look up at the clock.

    The guests begin to head downstairs.
    Alexandra and Amanda are side by side.
    Amanda looks at her, "Honestly Alexandra, I don't understand why you insist in joining these festivities."
    Alexandra turns to her, "Oh Darling, after all of the negative publicity you have shadowed on this family, you no longer get to have an opinion on our decisions."
    Amanda just shakes her head.
    Across the room.
    Mindy is standing by herself.
    Nick approaches her, "Hey."
    She smiles, "Hi. It's been a really long time hasn't it?"
    He nods, "Yeah. I don't think we ever seem to be visiting Springfield at the same time."
    Mindy sighs, "And now we see each other here..."
    The two stare at each other.
    Holly, Ed, and Blake all walk down the stairs together.
    They look around the room.
    It seems like a simple dinner party.
    Blake sighs, "It looks innocent enough."
    Holly shakes her head, "Don't be fooled. Do not let your guard down for a second."
    Blake looks at Ed.
    He nods, "Listen to your mother."
    The three join the rest of the guests.

    Upstairs Douglas walks down a hallway.
    He approaches an almost hidden office.
    The lights are off.
    Douglas walks in and clears his throat, "Sir, your guests are making their way downstairs."

    Downstairs the guest continue to mingle.
    Ed walks over to Alexandra.
    Alex grins, "Nice to see you Ed."
    He shakes his head, "Why are you here?"
    She sighs, "I was invited like the rest of you."
    Ed looks at her, "Aren't you smarter than to let yourself get caught up in this mess."
    She nods, "Aren't you?"
    He just stares at her.
    Across the room.
    Dinah comes walking down the steps.
    Blake walks over, "Hello Dinah."
    Dinah sighs, "I'm only staying for a short while to let our host know what I think of his games."
    Blake looks at her, "Dinah I think we all need to stick together tonight. So maybe you should come over with me and you can join my Mom and Ed. We're all keeping an eye on each other."
    Dinah shakes her head, "No. One, I don't like you. Two, I'm not afraid. And three, I look out for myself."
    Dinah walks past her.
    Suddenly the room goes quiet.
    Douglas is now at the bottom of the steps, "Ladies and Gentlemen, may I present your host?"
    All eyes turn in that direction.
    Footsteps are heard coming from the hallway on the next floor.
    Amanda walks over next to Alexandra and Ed.
    Mindy stands by Nick.
    Dinah is at the side of the staircase.
    Holly looks over and sees Blake standing right at the bottom of the staircase waiting.
    The host walks to the top of the steps.
    Douglas clears his throat, "Mr. Sebastian Hulce."

    Sebastian looks down on the crowd.
    Everyone is staring back at him.
    Holly just shakes her head.
    She looks over at Blake.
    Blake stares up at her brother.

    Outside of Santo Domingo.
    An airplane is boarding.

    Ross Marler and AC Mallet are walking to their seats.
    Mallet looks at him, "I cannot believe it has taken us this long to just to make our way there."
    Ross sighs, "I'm sorry Mallet, I don't have the same connections I had before I left Springfield."
    Mallet shakes his head, "I couldn't use mine either. What am I supposed to say? 'Please help me find my ex wife who went on a business trip because I have a whole conspiracy theory behind it'."
    Ross sighs, "It doesn't matter now. We have to get to Santo Domingo before something happens."
    Mallet looks at him, "But we both agreed that there is no possible way that this could be him?"
    Ross sighs, "No. But I'm pretty sure it's about him."
    Ross and Mallet keep looking at their watches.
    Both of them holding back their fears.

    Back inside of the mansion.
    Sebastian Hulce walks down the stairs.
    Blake stares, "Sebastian... wow it's really... It's been a very long time since I last saw you."
    He nods, "Hello, Chrissy. It's good to see you. I have missed you very much, I hope you know that."
    Holly walks over and puts her arm around Blake.
    Sebastian smiles, "Holly. You look more beautiful than ever."
    Holly shakes her head, "Knock it off Sebastian."
    Sebastian sighs, "I know you're probably frustrated. It must have been a long flight."
    Nick looks over, "Okay I feel like I'm missing something. Who are you?"
    Alexandra sighs, "This is Sebastian Hulce. He is another long lost child of the late Roger Thorpe."
    Everyone stares at Sebastian.
    Alexandra nods, "The only main difference is that unlike his siblings, Sebastian embraces the dark side he has inheritted from his father. He caused a lot of damage in the short time he was in Springfield."
    Sebastian nods, "You are all smart people. I'm sure it didn't take a genius to figure out all of your connections. Some of you may have realized this before you came."
    He stares at Ed.
    Dinah scoffs, "Okay we get it. Half of us were married to Roger Thorpe, the others were his enemies and Blake is his daughter. There you go a recap in under a minute."
    Sebastian turns, "It's great to see that your wit hasn't escaped you Dinah."
    Dinah nods, "Well my patience has."
    Mindy sighs, "So this is about Roger?"
    Sebastian nods, "Yes it is."
    Dinah sighs, "Well if you think we're all going to sit around and share sweet stories then you have lost your mind."
    Sebastian sighs, "I know you all have had your problems with Roger in the past but... I think you would all want to stick around."
    Ed nods, "For what?"
    Sebastian nods, "Glad you asked. I am not here to just remember Roger Thorpe. I brought you all here to deliver his last message to the people that knew him best."
    Blake is confused, "You did that a long time ago."
    He laughs, "Oh Chrissy, you knew Roger better than that. There is no way he could just write you a letter and have that be it. Oh no. Roger Thorpe always goes out with a bang."
    The room goes silent.
    All of the guests look at each other.

    To be continued....

  4. JAYJAY

    S3 Episode 78

    By JAYJAY,

    Decisions shape who people are in Springfield...



    Towers:


    Edmund begins to wake up in his bed.
    He realizes he is undressed.
    There is women's clothing around him.
    He jumps, "Marah."
    Her eyes are tearing up, "Oh my God... What have you done Edmund? Tell me there is some explanation..."
    He holds his head, "I... oh God. I don't know what's going on right now. I just went to have a drink and someone-"
    Marah turns, "Oh my God!"
    He sits up, "Marah wait!"
    She looks at him, "Who was she?"
    He sighs, "I don't know."
    Marah backs away, "You're disgusting."
    He calls out to her, "Marah! Please!"
    She walks towards him, "I actually felt bad about ruining our dinner. I thought about everything you said, all of the memories that we made here in this room.... and this is our last one."
    He reaches for her hand, "Marah please believe me! I don't know what happened. But I love you."
    She shoves him, "No! It's all going to be lies! Everything we say to each other is a lie."
    He is confused, "What are you talking about?"
    She backs away, "I never want to see you again."
    He tries to get up but falls.
    A very dizzy Edmund is on the floor.
    Marah shakes her head, "I'm done with you."
    Marah slams his door closed.
    She begins sobbing as she rushes to the elevator and hears Edmund calling her.



    Fraternity House:


    Belinda is dancing on the table at the party.
    Everyone is cheering for her.
    Belinda is loving her attention.
    RJ walks over, "Hey."
    She smiles, "Roger Joshua! Come over here and dance with me! I swear it's a blast."
    He sighs, "You've had more than enough Babe."
    RJ grabs Belinda and gets her off the table.
    On the other side of the house.

    Zach and Marti are dancing together.
    The brothers keep congratulating him on his hot date.
    Marti starts rubbing up against him.
    Zach stares, "I think maybe we should stop soon... okay after this next dance."
    She smiles, "You getting tired? We could lay down?"
    He shakes his head, "I don't know..."
    She grins, "Why not?"
    He looks at her, "I have a girlfriend."
    Marti takes his hand, "Don't worry Zach. Whoever your girlfriend is, what she doesn't know won't hurt her. And trust me okay, I know how to keep a secret. I'm good."
    Zach stares at her, "Maybe."
    Marti takes his hand.
    The two walk up the steps.
    The brothers start cheering for him as they go up.



    Garage Apartment:


    Ashlee and Dalton are kissing.
    Ashlee pulls away.
    She slaps him.
    He rubs his face, "Okay, I'm going to start counting the number of times you slap me."
    She stares at him, "How can you do this to me? You know how much it hurts me to even look at you."
    He shakes his head, "And I want to fix it. I want to make things better for you Ashlee."
    She shakes her head, "No. You're selfish. And you like messing with my head. It's easy for you."
    He sighs, "Why can't you just believe that I might be falling for you really hard?"
    Ashlee nods, "I thought that once. I was a total idiot. But I'm not going to trust you again. I'm not going to let you hurt me."
    He shakes his head, "I wouldn't do that!"
    She shouts, "What are you talking about? You already have! Have you forgotten Amanda!"
    He sighs, "Stop acting like this."
    She scoffs, "You act like you're the victim in all of this. You are a con artists and I will never believe a word that comes out of your mouth ever again Dalton."
    He sighs, "Please Ashlee."
    She shouts, "Get out! Get out!!!"
    Dalton and Ashlee stare at each other.


    Beacon:


    Ross Marler is in his room.
    He is looking at some old family pictures.
    There is a knock on his door.
    Ross gets up, "One moment."
    He opens the door.

    Mallet is standing there.
    Ross looks at him, "Detective Mallet, nice to see you. What brings you by tonight?"
    Mallet sighs, "I have to talk with you. I need some advice about something. Can I come in?"
    Ross lets him in, "Of course."
    The two of them walk into his room.
    Ross looks at him, "What's going on?"
    Mallet looks at him, "I was talking to Dinah tonight. We kept talking about our relationship, our history, I kept thinking that it was crazy. That I shouldn't be feeling this way again. But I did."
    Ross nods, "Believe me I know what you mean. I've been feeling the same way about Blake since I came back to Springfield."
    Mallet sighs, "I felt like I had a little bit of a sign. Dinah dropped the address of where she's going on her trip. So I looked it up and thought maybe I should... I don't know what I was going to do. I guess I was going to go chasing Dinah through Dominican Republic."
    Ross is confused, "The Dominican Republic?"
    Mallet sighs, "Yeah. I think someone wants her to do a documentary or something in Santo Domingo for like the RT TV network. She didn't give me to many details."
    Ross sits back at his computer, "Santo Domingo?"
    Mallet nods, "Yeah. Why?"
    Ross sighs, "I uh... I had a prank email sent to me about a woman in Santo Domingo who needed my law advice. But I deleted it."
    Mallet laughs, "Ross people get emails like that all the time."
    Ross shakes his head, "Ones from the RT firm?"
    Ross and Mallet stare at each other.



    WSPR:


    Holly is in her office.
    Blake walks in.
    Holly looks at her, "Honey you startled me."
    Blake looks at her, "I'm sorry. I just came here as soon as I could, I was in a hurry."
    Holly looks at her, "Blake... what is going on?"
    Blake sighs, "Mom have you gotten any messages? Like anything mysterious sent to you?"
    Holly turns away, "Why?"
    Blake looks at her, "Just answer the question Mom. Please."
    Holly looks at her, "What is this about? Are you in some kind of trouble sweetheart?"
    Blake shakes her head, "I hope not. I found this card that was sent to Clarissa. There are a dozen others just like it."
    Holly stares at the handwriting, "My God."
    Blake looks at her, "See! I knew! You recognized it too! I'm not crazy am I? Am I?"
    Holly shakes her head, "What the hell is going on?"
    Blake looks at her, "Have you gotten any messages Mom?"
    Holly nods.
    Blake looks at her, "What were they?"
    Holly slowly walks over to her desk.
    She pulls out an envelope and hands it to Blake.
    Blake takes it out.
    She sees a typed letter that basically requests Holly to be in Santo Domingo.
    Blake looks at her, "Santo Domingo?"
    Holly nods, "I was hoping it was some stupid coincidence. I never imagined... Oh my God."



    Cedars:


    Noah is on his phone outside.
    He smiles, "Yes I'm going to be home as soon as I can... I know you have that surprise waiting I've been thinking about it all day... haha good good. Okay I got to get back to work... I love you too Reva. Bye."
    He hangs up his phone.
    Noah walks back inside.

    Josh approaches, "Hey Noah."
    Noah looks at him, "Josh, I thought we were meeting tomorrow to discuss your test results."
    Josh sighs, "I know but I figured they might come back early and then we could talk about them sooner."
    Noah looks at him, "Okay Josh I know you are anxious to find out what's going on with you. But you need to relax. Either way, stress is not going to be good for you."
    Josh nods, "That's why I'm here. I can't sleep and I can't eat. Every time I show a symptom I panic. I don't even feel like I'm living anymore. And I know once I find out, no matter what the answer is, I'll be able to rest for the night."
    Noah looks at him, "That makes sense."
    Josh stares at him.
    Noah sighs, "I'll go check and see if the papers came back yet."
    Noah walks away.
    Josh takes a deep breath.

    PART TWO:

    Garage Apartment:
    Dalton stands in Ashlee's apartment.
    She has the door open, "You are going to wake up the Bauers. Now can you please get out."
    He shakes his head, "I need you to know how much I care about you. I'm not giving up on us Ashlee."
    She sighs, "Well I have."
    He shakes his head, "Not yet. You are all I have keeping me here in Springfield. And I'm still here."
    She stares, "Please..."
    Dalton kisses her again.
    She kisses him back.
    He stares, "I'm sorry but I can't just leave you alone Ashlee. I can't promise you that."
    She sighs, "Dalton... no."
    He shakes his head, "It kills me to be away from you. I can't be happy if I'm not with you."
    She turns away.
    He sighs, "You're holding all of the cards Ashlee."
    She looks down.
    He sighs, "Just tell me why you are letting me stay here and you're not throwing me out, unless you still have feelings for me?"
    Dalton walks out of her apartment.
    Ashlee shuts the door.
    She begins to cry.
    Ashlee slides down and sits in front of her door.

    Fraternity House:
    RJ is walking around with Belinda leaning on him.
    He sighs, "You really over did it Babe."
    She laughs, "I'm sorry."
    He looks around, "Where is Zach?"
    She smiles, "Yeah sorry I can't be more like perfect girl Leah. Little sexting chick."
    He sighs, "This has nothing to do with Leah."
    Belinda laughs, "When I saw her pic on Zach's phone I coulnd't believe it."
    He is confused, "What do you mean Zach's phone?"
    She shushes him, "Don't be mad. I had to show everyone what a fake bitch she really is..."
    Belinda passes out on RJ's shoulder.
    RJ stares at her in shock.
    Upstairs.
    Marti and Zach drunkly stumble into a bedroom.
    The two are making out.
    They fall onto the bed.
    Marti starts kissing his neck.
    He sighs, "I thought I was coming alone... I don't have any protection."
    She stares, "You don't carry any?"
    He looks away, "It's been a while..."
    She laughs, "It's okay. This is a frat house. Look in the drawer."
    Zach checks the drawer and he sees the condoms staring back at him.
    She smiles, "Told you."
    Zach grabs them.
    The two continue kissing.
    They begin to undress.

    Cedars:
    Josh is pacing around out in the waiting room.
    He keeps looking around to make sure he doesn't see anybody that he knows tonight.
    He hates lying to people.
    Noah walks over with a file, "Josh."
    Josh looks at him, "Is that it?"
    Noah nods, "Yes."
    Josh sighs, "Okay well where do we want to talk about this at? Obviously not out here."
    Noah nods, "Wait in that room."
    Josh walks into the next room.
    He is holding his jacket in his arms.
    He keeps walking around.
    It feels like an eternity waiting for Noah to come in.
    He looks at the clock.
    For a moment it seems like time is slowing down for Josh, yet speeding up at the same time.
    His heart jumps when the door opens.
    Noah walks in, "Okay. Let's sit down and talk."
    Josh smiles, "Sit down? I know how that starts."
    Noah clears his throat.
    Josh sighs, "Okay I'm ready for anything."
    Noah looks at him, "Okay. I'm going to just come right out with it Josh."
    Josh nods.
    Noah stares, "I'm sorry Josh but you have prostate caner."
    For that moment time stands still for Josh Lewis.

    Beacon:
    Marah sits in her room on her bed.
    She is in tears.
    She picks up her phone and calls someone, "Hey did you get my message?... Okay good so you're on your way?.... good because I need to apologize for how I acted earlier... You still have your key.... okay. I love you too."
    Marah hangs up.
    She continues crying on her bed.
    She was ready to confess everything to Edmund, including her developed love for him.
    She keeps getting calls from Edmund.
    She ignores each one.
    Finally she hears her door open.
    Marah looks up, "Oh thank God! I am so sorry!"

    Annie walks in, "It's okay."
    Marah cries, "I am so sorry I didn't believe you. Edmund is a bastard! He slept with someone else."
    Annie starts making Marah a glass of water, "Did you find out who it was?"
    Marah shakes her head, "He couldn't even remember."
    Annie nods, "What a loser."
    Marah sobs.
    Annie sits with her and hands her the glass, "It's okay Baby it's okay. I'm here, and I love you. You're a daughter to me. And I'm going to take care of you. You just have to let me take control from now on and I will take care of you Baby."
    Marah cries in Annie's arms.
    A very cold Annie rubs Marah's back.

    WSPR:
    Holly and Blake are in her office.
    Holly sits at her desk.
    Blake looks at her, "What do we do?"
    Holly shakes her head, "We just have to ignore it Blake. We can't respond to this."
    Blake shakes her head, "I can't do that! My daughter and new grandson are involved. I won't let them get hurt."
    Holly stands up, "You need to stay here and protect them, not going off on some wild goose chase."
    Blake stares, "What if it's not so wild."
    Holly shakes her head, "No."
    Blake sighs, "What if it's him."
    Holly sighs, "It can't be him."
    Blake nods, "But what if it is?"
    Holly walks away, "It isn't possible. There is no way that it could possibly be him and you know that."
    Blake shouts, "Then explain the handwriting Mom! Explain why all of this is happening. Explain Santo Domingo!"
    Holly turns to her, "Why can't you just let this go?"
    Blake nods, "Because I'm your daughter."
    Holly looks at her, "Yes you are."
    Blake stares, "Let's call the airport."
    Holly takes her hands, "But you have to promise me that you will listen to me Blake. I'm not going to let you get into trouble and I'm not letting anything happen to you."
    Blake nods, "Okay."
    Holly hugs her, "I love you."
    Blake nods, "I love you too."
    Blake and Holly walk out the door.

    Beacon:
    Ross is going through is computer.
    Mallet is on his phone.
    He's trying to get a hold of Dinah.
    Mallet is frustrated, "She's not answering."
    Ross shakes his head, "I deleted it from my email. But I did find something interesting."
    Mallet walks over, "What?"
    Ross sighs, "Ed emailed me that he's going away to some sort of medical conference. It sounded suspicious but I didn't question him. I just looked up the conference and it doesn't exist."
    Mallet shakes his head, "So you think Ed might be involved too?"
    Ross nods, "I'm starting to think a lot of things Mallet."
    Mallet turns away.
    Ross looks at his cell phone, "Did you hear my phone ring?"
    Mallet shakes his head, "No why?"
    Ross sighs, "I got a voicemail from Blake."
    Ross listens to it.
    He begins to stand up.
    Mallet looks at him, "What?"
    Ross turns to Mallet, "Blake and Holly are on their way to Santo Domingo. She said it was an emergency."
    Mallet shakes his head, "What the hell is going on?"
    Ross looks at him, "If I didn't know any better, I would say this was all... him."
    Mallet stares, "It's not possible Ross."
    Ross nods, "I know but with all of the signs... this has his finger prints all over it."
    Mallet looks at him, "What do we do?"
    Ross sighs, "I think we need to find a way to get to Santo Domingo, before it's too late."

    PREVIEWS:
    The residents of Springfield make their way to Santo Domingo
    Memories will be recalled
    Fears will be confessed
    Someone will be remembered
    Someone will die
    Welcome to Santo Domingo....







  5. JAYJAY

    S3 Episode 77

    By JAYJAY,

    People's true personalities come out in Springfield...



    Towers:


    Edmund is drinking at the bar.
    He has been somewhat depressed since his conversation with Marah.

    Annie steps off the elevator.
    She sees him.
    Annie takes a seat next to him, "What's got you down?"
    He scoffs, "You are the last person I want to see."
    She laughs, "You are about as sloppy drunk as they get. Must have had a bad week."
    He sighs, "Well my daughter is in the hospital after being kidnapped all summer. And now another woman I fall in love with has rejected me. I really thought Marah loved me."
    Annie nods, "Yeah it sucks. I've been there before. But you need to get past it Edmund."
    Edmund sighs, "It's not like broke up or anything."
    She nods, "Oh I guess she hasn't talked to you yet has she?... Oh my God I'm so sorry..."
    He turns away, "That's great! That's... that's great."
    A frustrated Edmund shakes his head.
    He looks at the bartender, "Another one of these please?"
    She nods, "Just a club soda for me. I don't drink."
    He nods, "That's right."
    She smiles at him, "I hope you know I never hated you Edmund. I just knew you and Marah were a bad match. I was worried for both of you. I knew something like this would happen."
    He sighs, "It makes sense. We got together one drunken night when we were mad about Jeffrey and Cassie getting together. But my God it was passionate. Just angry sex. She called it our consolation prize."
    Annie laughs, "Well I sure wish I had a consolation prize after my big break up."
    Edmund stares at her.
    She smiles.
    He gets up, "I'm going to go use the restroom. I'll be right back."
    Edmund gets up.
    His drink is sitting in his spot.
    Annie takes a pill out of her purse.
    She drops into his drink when the bartender isn't looking.



    Cedars:


    Rick is walking down the hall.
    Michelle approaches him, "Hey. What's going on?"
    He sighs, "Long night. I was hoping to get off earlier. But no such luck. Did you get a chance to say goodbye to Dad before he left?"
    She shakes her head, "No I didn't. I forget where he's going exactly I just remember it was some medical conference I never heard of. I didn't feel the need to ask questions."
    Rick nods, "Yeah neither did I. He's been pretty distant this past week. Maybe we should give him his space."
    Michelle sighs, "You don't think he's thinking about moving away again do you? Because we can't let that happen. I mean not just for us, but my kids really have grown close to him since Danny died. I don't want them to be disappointed like I was."
    Rick shakes his head, "Don't get all worried about something that is probably not true."
    Michelle sighs, "I know. I just feel like the worst Mom you know? I don't have enough time to spend with the kids. When Danny died I thought I could find the strength to make everything work. And when I got engaged to Bill it all seemed perfect but that didn't work out."
    Rick nods, "I'm guessing things are officially done with Jesse?"
    Michelle shakes her head, "We're friends. But he's not ready to be a stepfather. Even if he is a great guy."
    Rick nods, "I agree, but are you still looking? Because I hear Dr. McCabe is back in town and-"
    Michelle shakes her head, "No. I'm not dating. I'm officially throwing in the towel."
    Rick and Michelle get to the front desk.
    A new doctor is filling out forms.
    He turns to them, "Rick, Michelle! Wow it's great to see you two."
    They don't recognize him for a minute.
    He smiles, "Oh sorry, it's been a while. It's J. J Chamberlain. Or Dr. J Chamberlain now."




    Bauer Garage Apartment:



    An exhausted Ashlee walks into her apartment.
    She is still wearing her scrubs from work.
    She kicks off her shoes and flops down on the bed.
    While looking across the room she sees her medical books staring back at her.
    She moans.
    She rests her eyes for a moment.
    There is a knock at her door.
    She jumps up, "Coming."
    Ashlee grabs her money for the pizza she ordered.
    She opens the door.

    Dalton is standing there with a bouquet of flowers.
    She sees him and immediately goes to shut the door.
    He sticks his foot through, "Wait please!"
    She shakes her head, "Leave me alone!"
    He sighs, "Please just talk to me! Ashlee I want us to talk about what has happened."
    She shouts, "Do you want me to call 911?"
    He looks at her, "Fine! I'll risk it. That's how important you are to me Ashlee."
    She stares, "Are you serious?"
    He nods, "Please. Let me in for a moment."
    She opens the door and steps aside.
    He walks in.
    She turns to him, "I don't care what you say. You aren't changing my mind. You hurt me Dalton!"
    He nods, "I know. But you let me in."
    She scoffs, "Oh my God! I already regret it."
    He looks at her, "Do you?"
    Ashlee stares at him.


    Towers:


    Clarissa peeks in on Baby Adam.
    He's finally sleeping.
    She walks away quietly.
    She sees her textbooks on the floor.
    She knows she's already falling behind in her online courses she is taking for Springfield U.
    There is a knock on the door.
    A frustrated Clarissa walks over quietly.
    She opens it.

    Blake smiles, "Hi!"
    Clarissa shushes her, "Oh my God. I literally just got him to go to sleep? Are you joking right now?"
    Blake sighs, "I'm sorry Baby. I just wanted to come over and see him. I texted you but you didn't respond."
    Clarissa shakes her head, "I'm doing homework. Or class work. I'm busy."
    Blake sighs, "Can I just come in and catch up?"
    Clarissa nods.
    Blake walks in, "I like you're new hair style. It's very cute."
    Clarissa nods, "Thanks."
    Blake sighs, "You look a little less like me but maybe that's... what you wanted."
    Clarissa turns away.
    Blake looks around, "Don't you have housekeeping here?"
    Clarissa nods, "I know. But Adam and I have been here all day so I haven't had a chance to have anyone clean."
    Blake looks at her, "I can watch him for you if you want. I know you need to focus on school."
    Clarissa shakes her head, "I'm fine. I know what I'm doing. I don't need your help."
    Blake looks at her, "Is something wrong sweetheart? Because I feel like there is something you're not telling me."
    Clarissa hides her frustrations.



    WSPR:


    Dinah is out in the parking lot.
    She gets into her car and starts it up.
    Dinah starts to back her car out of the spot.
    As she pulls out she feels her car hit another car.
    Dinah shouts, "Are you kidding me?"
    She jumps out.
    Dinah walks over to confront the other driver.

    To her surprise Mallet steps out of the car.
    She scoffs, "You've got to be kidding me?"
    He shakes his head, "Don't worry I'm not going to yell at you. I'm too tired right now."
    She scoffs, "What? How about I yell at you? You saw me pulling out and just kept going!"
    He stares, "Are you kidding? I was driving and you just jumped out of no where!"
    She shakes her head, "Wow seriously? You don't even know what you're talking about right now."
    He nods, "I'm a cop Dinah."
    She nods, "Yeah that makes it that much sadder."
    He looks at her, "Can we just talk for a minute? I came to see you because I wanted to talk to you."
    She shakes her head, "Listen I won't be out of town that long. I just have a business thing to take care of. So you and my sister can have all of your fun with the kids."
    He shakes his head, "Maureen and I broke up a month ago."
    Dinah stares, "Oh."
    He nods, "But somehow I think you knew that."
    The two stare at each other.



    Fraternity House:


    RJ and Belinda are walking around.
    He has his arm around her.
    One of the brother's named Scott walks up, "Hey Winslow! You got a fun a girl here."
    Belinda smiles, "Just point me to the keg my man."
    He laughs, "Hell yeah."

    Zach walks up, "Hey guys."
    Scott looks at him, "Where's your date man?"
    Zach shakes his head, "My girl couldn't make it tonight. Some stuff she had to do."
    He shakes his head, "I don't like this Spaulding. You better find some cute girl to hook up with tonight or there gonna start asking questions about you if you know what I mean?"
    Scott pats him on the shoulder and walks away.
    RJ and Belinda look at him.
    RJ sighs, "Don't worry man. You're a Spaulding. They love having you as a pledge here."
    Zach sighs, "I told Leah I needed her to come here but she didn't give a crap. It sucks."
    Belinda sighs, "It's just a frat party."
    Zach rolls his eyes, "Whatever."
    He goes to get a drink.
    Outside the house.

    Marti Lewis is on her cell phone, "Hey Mama... yeah I know.... I'm just going to a cheer thing with the girls. Then a slumber party. I'm staying out of trouble trust me.... I know. I got myself into some bad situations because of guys but I'm steering clear of guys in Springfield, trust me... Okay I gotta go, we're gonna go watch a movie, love you bye."
    Marti hangs up her phone.
    She walks up the door in her revealing outfit.

    PART TWO:

    Towers:
    Edmund and Annie walk into his room.
    He is barely able to stand.
    She leads him to his bed and sits him down.
    She turns away, "Wow. You are so lucky Edmund."
    He laughs, "Lucky? Are you joking? Marah screwed me over, Cassie screwed me over, Beth totally screwed me over. Every woman I love just... I forget what I was going to say."
    Annie pours herself a drink, "Yeah I bet you do."
    She puts the drink down.
    Annie turns.
    Edmund is now lying on the bed with his eyes closed.
    She nods, "Much better."
    A very serious Annie walks over and starts unbuttoning his shirt.
    Annie leans down and looks at him.
    She takes her lipstick covered lips and kisses his chest.
    Edmund begins to open his eyes.
    She gives him a very cold stare.
    He barely opens his eyes, "Marah?..."
    She smiles, "Yes."
    Edmund smiles.
    Annie leans down and kisses him.
    Edmund puts his arms around her.
    She climbs on top of him.
    The two are kissing passionately.
    She starts to rip his clothes off.
    The two begin to wrestle around on the bed.
    Annie realizes just how far she has to go now.

    Cedars:
    J Chamberlain stands in the hospital.
    Rick shakes his hand, "Good to see you? How are Quint and Nola?"
    He nods, "Good, still Mom and Dad. They might be making a visit here soon now that I'm back."
    Michelle smiles, "Yeah. So you're back?"
    He nods, "Yes. It's good to see you Michelle."
    She smiles, "Good to see you too."
    Rick looks at them, "I'll let you two catch up while I go check on my patient. Good seeing you J."
    J and Michelle walk around.
    Michelle sighs, "I don't think I've seen you since we were teenagers. Remember when we had our brief romance."
    He laughs, "Oh I remember. But it had to end because were cousins by adoption or something."
    Michelle nods, "Yeah. I mean now crazier things have happened in Springfield. But at the time our parents were freaked."
    He grins, "Yeah."
    She looks at him, "I had no idea you had become a doctor."
    He smiles, "Yeah it's my passion. I heard you were a Mom now. That's great, congratulations."
    She grins, "Thank you. My son Robbie is already a senior in high school. And Hope is catching up with him."
    He smiles, "Maybe I can meet them someday?"
    She nods, "Yeah."
    He looks around, "I need to go talk to the chief of staff."
    Michelle grins, "Okay. So I'll see you around?"
    He nods, "Yes you will."
    J walks away.

    Bauer Garage Apartment:
    Ashlee is still with Dalton in her room.
    He looks at her, "Every time I see you Ashlee, I feel like you get even more beautiful."
    She nods, "Oh really? I'm pretty sure I heard that line on a soap opera yesterday."
    He shakes his head, "It's from my heart."
    She sighs, "I don't care. You lied to me!"
    He nods, "I know. I should have told you all about my real history with Amanda. But I didn't know how."
    She shakes her head, "I confided so many things in you. Do you know how it feels when you share something with someone and find out they were lying to you about everything. I feel like you were playing me! You tricked me into sharing my heart with you."
    He sighs, "I never wanted to hurt you."
    She nods, "You did! I don't date guys like you! I don't date the dark mysterious types. They scare the crap out of me."
    He nods, "I know what you mean. Good girls scare me. I'm afraid of hurting them or letting them down."
    Ashlee looks at him, "Well can't handle being hurt right now. Like I can't deal with that at all."
    She walks past him.
    Ashlee opens her door, "You need to leave."
    He walks over to her.
    He stares at her.
    She looks at him, "Now?"
    He stares, "Really?"
    Ashlee leans close to him.
    After much resistance on her part, the two lean closer and kiss.

    Towers:
    Clarissa starts picking up stuff.
    Blake looks at her, "Don't worry about it just because I'm here."
    Clarissa shakes her head, "I'm not. I want this place to be clean for Adam and I. I do care about my son you know?"
    Blake nods, "I know. You're doing a great job so far?"
    She scoffs, "So far? Are you waiting for me to screw up?"
    Blake sighs, "No! God I feel like I can't say anything to you anymore. Is there something going on with you? Because I am really starting to get that vibe from you."
    Clarissa scoffs, "Wow you and your vibes all of the sudden? Where were those vibes when I was hiding my pregnancy from you?"
    Blake sighs, "I don't know. I was caught up in my stupid drama with Alan and Remy. I let you down."
    Clarissa nods, "Well I'm not letting my son down. So if you're waiting to say 'I told you so', it's never going to happen. I'm going to be a better mother than you."
    Blake nods, "I hope so. Because Adam deserves to have the best. And I don't want you to be angry with yourself the way that I am with myself."
    Clarissa turns away.
    Blake looks around, "You certainly got a lot of flowers. Are they from friends at school?"
    Clarissa shakes her head, "I don't know. Half of them don't have names."
    Clarissa goes into the next room.
    Blake looks at the flowers, gifts and baskets.
    She recognizes the handwriting on one of her cards.
    Her mouth drops.
    She looks at some of the other cards.
    She realizes the ones with no names are all in the same handwriting.
    Blake stares in shock.
    She takes one of the cards and puts it in her purse.
    Clarissa walks out, "What are you doing?"
    Blake turns to her, "I have to go talk to your Grandmother about something. I'll call you later baby."
    Clarissa nods, "Okay."
    Blake looks at her, "I love you."
    Blake hurries out the door.
    A confused Clarissa stares.
    Baby Adam starts crying again.
    A very upset Clarissa covers her ears as she walks over to him.

    Fraternity House:
    Belinda and RJ are in the center of the room.
    Belinda is telling stories.
    The entire room is all watching her.
    RJ is scoring major points with the brothers.
    Belinda turns to RJ, "Oh my God! You have to let me do a keg stand! Don't get mad okay!"
    RJ sighs, "Pace yourself Babe."
    The two kiss.
    Belinda looks past him and sees Marti walking over, "Oklahoma?"
    Marti walks over, "Hey you remembered me."
    RJ turns around, "Marti?"
    Marti smiles, "Oh my God!"
    Marti jumps into his arms.
    Belinda looks at them, "You know each other huh?"
    RJ smiles, "Yeah I used to stay with her family in Oklahoma. It's good to see you Marti."
    Marti grins, "You too. We got a lot to catch up on."
    He smiles, "Yeah we do."
    Belinda takes his arm, "Later."
    Belinda and RJ walk away.
    A tipsy Marti walks away.
    She bumps into a drunk Zach.
    Zach turns to her, "Hey... do I know you?"
    She smiles, "You certainly look familiar."
    He grins, "I'm Zach."
    She smiles, "I'm Marti."
    The frat guy Scott walks over, "See! I told you that you'd find a hot girl here!"
    Marti grins.
    Zach looks at her, "Do you want to dance?"
    She nods, "Yeah."
    The two smile at each other.

    WSPR:
    Dinah and Mallet are in the parking lot.
    She looks at him, "Relax okay. I heard that you and Maureen weren't exactly tight anymore. But I wasn't sure if you had broken up officially or whatever. And I knew if I asked you that you would get all defensive and yell at me. So I didn't."
    He sighs, "Really?"
    She nods, "Yes. Why would I lie about that?"
    He turns away, "You lie a lot."
    She shakes her head, "Not anymore."
    He has his back to her.
    She sighs, "I know you don't trust me anymore Mallet. I screwed up a lot when we were married. I forgot that we were partners. I kept too many secrets from you and I'm sorry."
    He turns around, "Yeah. Well I probably shouldn't have walked out on you without working a little harder. And I can admit now that my relationship with Maureen was... it had something to do with you."
    Dinah sighs, "Wow... I am surprised that you can admit that."
    Mallet shakes his head, "I'm getting to old to play games Dinah. Maybe that's why I am trying to stay away from you."
    She nods, "I know what you mean. You're afraid we'll get back together, I'll get into trouble, you'll rescue me, I won't want you to rescue me, I try to rescue you, and we are back at square one."
    He sighs, "Exactly."
    She looks down, "Well maybe we can use this time to think about things. And when I get back..."
    He nods, "Yeah."
    Dinah walks to her car, "I'll see you Mallet."
    He nods, "See ya Dinah.
    Dinah gets back into her car and drives away.
    Mallet goes to check out his bumper.
    He sees a paper Dinah dropped.
    He realizes it's the address of where she's going.
    As he looks at the address and location he gets concerned.

    Towers:
    Annie is pulling her dress back on.
    She stands off the bed.
    She turns and looks at naked Edmund in his bed.
    She pulls his sheet off of him to leave him totally revealed.
    Annie takes her bra and throws it on the bed.
    She gives him one last kiss on his forehead.
    She walks out of the room.
    Annie walks past the elevator and takes the stairs down.

    Right after, Marah steps off the elevator.
    She takes a deep breath.
    She is nervous about confessing to the truth to Edmund, but feels she loves him enough to be honest.
    Marah notices his door is open.
    She walks over and pushes it open the rest of the way.
    Her jaw drops as she sees Edmund.
    He starts to open his eyes, "Marah?..."
    Her eyes fill with tears, "Oh my God.... what did you do?"
    Edmund stares in shock as he looks at his room.


    PREVIEWS:
    Marah falls a part
    Ashlee pushes Dalton away
    Marti seduces Zach
    Belinda makes a confession
    Josh gets his news
    Ross and Mallet get suspicious
    Blake and Holly go on a mission!

  6. JAYJAY

    S3 Episode 76

    By JAYJAY,

    Decisions are questioned in Springfield...




    Cedars:



    Phillip is with Beth in her room.
    He looks at the illustrations.
    They are identical to those he saw nearly 30 years ago.
    He looks at her.
    Her eyes are in tears.
    He stares, "There is no way you could have done this unless.... Oh my God. It's really you isn't it?"
    She nods.
    He rushes to her, "Oh my God! Oh Beth! I am so sorry! I'm so sorry. I was so afraid you would never come back to us. I thought Lorelei had taken over for good."
    She shakes her head.
    He sighs, "Is it true? That you... that you left right before our wedding two years ago?"
    She nods.
    He looks down, "I can't believe I didn't realize it. I mean I knew something was wrong."
    She puts her hands on his face.
    He stares into her eyes.
    He sighs, "I wish you could speak to me."
    She nods.
    Beth stares into Phillip's eyes.
    She leans in close.
    Beth kisses Phillip.



    Towers:



    Drew sits in her room.
    She is listening to the radio.
    Ever since she lost her sight, she tends to leave it on all day.
    There is a knock at her door.
    She hollers, "I'm coming. It'll be a second."
    She stands up slowly.
    Drew turns herself towards the direction of the door.
    She hollers again, "Who is it?"

    Gus is on the other side of the door, "It's me, Gus."
    She opens the door, "Hey."
    He looks at her, "Hey. I'm sorry I know it's rude of me to just stop by like this-"
    She shakes her head, "No it's not. Come on in, it's good to see you... or here you."
    He nods, "So how have you been since your accident?"
    She sighs, "Well I can't see so that sucks. But other than that better I suppose. It's very humbling to say the least."
    He sighs, "Yeah I'd imagine.
    She looks towards him, "So is there any other reason that you came over here to see me?"
    He sits, "Uh... I feel weird. I mean I haven't talked to you since the Bauer Barbecue right before... you're accident."
    She sighs, "Yeah. Not like I deserved it. I was cheating on you with Jesse, and lying to both of you."
    He nods, "But after your accident I should have put that aside. We were really close once Drew. I still care about you."
    She smiles, "Good. I hope you can find it in your heart to forgive me one day. If you can."
    He nods, "Of course. You're already forgiven."
    She grins, "Good. So I'm kind of out of the loop on all the happenings in Springfield. Are you back with Harley yet?"
    A surprised Gus stares at her.


    Cedars:


    Noah and Josh are talking.
    Josh sighs, "I believe legally you cannot share my personal information with anyone. And that includes Reva. As a matter of fact especially Reva. You can't tell her about this."
    He stares, "Are you serious? You are really going to ask me to keep a secret from Reva?"
    Josh nods, "Yes."
    Noah shakes his head, "Not to sound paranoid Josh but this really sounds like another desperate attempt to break us up."
    Josh shakes his head, "Cancer isn't a joke. And if I have it then I want to handle it my way."
    Noah stares, "After everything you went through when Reva kept her cancer a secret? Come on Josh this is unbelievable. You of all people? This would make you a-"
    Josh nods, "Hypocrite. I know. But Reva is not my wife anymore. And I'm not certain I have cancer yet. So why worry her if it's not as big of a deal as I'm making it."
    Noah stares at him.
    Josh sighs, "But if I am indeed sick, then I will tell them. Reva, Marah, Shayne, my whole family. But just my family. I'm not announcing this to the world."
    Noah looks at him, "You promise?"
    Josh nods, "If I'm dying then my family deserves to know. I'm not letting them down."
    Noah looks at a very strong but shaken Josh.



    Beacon:



    Annie sits on her bed.
    She pops a few pills in her mouth.
    She grabs her drink and washes them down.
    She wipes her mouth.
    Annie turns and stares at herself in the mirror from across the room.
    She starts to cry.
    There is a knock at the door.
    She pulls herself together, "Coming."
    Annie puts everything away.
    She answers the door.

    Marah rushes in.
    Annie looks at her, "What's going on?"
    Marah sighs, "I can't do this! I'm sorry I just can't handle this anymore. I just can't."
    A confused Annie stares, "What's going on?"
    Marah sighs, "Edmund just told me that he loves me. For the very first time! And I couldn't say it back."
    Annie stares, "Okay."
    Marah nods, "I can't say it back until I am honest with him and I can tell him the truth... about everything?"
    Annie scoffs, "What the hell are you saying?"
    Marah nods, "I am going to tell Edmund about what we did. He needs to know that I was behind Ava's kidnapping."
    Annie shakes her head, "Hell no."
    Marah looks at her, "I really think he'll help. If he really loves me then he'll get past it."
    Annie grabs her arm, "No. You can't and you won't."
    Marah stares at her.


    Downtown:


    Eden and Maureen walk down the street.
    Eden approaches Matilda who is on the ground.
    Eden looks at her, "Matilda? Oh my God what happened to you? Are you okay? What's wrong?"
    Matilda laughs, "Nothing. Just a usual day in the life you know. Same old same old."
    Eden shakes her head, "Maureen call someone."
    Maureen gets her phone.
    Matilda jumps up, "No don't you dare! I ain't getting the cops involved in this mess."
    Eden stares at her.
    Maureen puts her phone away.
    Eden sighs, "Matilda, please tell me you didn't downgrade yourself. You're not..."
    Matilda laughs, "Yep."
    Eden shakes her head, "I can't belive this. You are so much better than this. You know that."
    She scoffs, "Like you'd know. There is no fancy escort service around here anymore. We all had to go back to our old bosses after you left. And they weren't easy on us."
    Eden shakes her head, "I had to go into the witness protection program. Vinnie Salerno wanted me dead."
    Matilda nods, "Yeah... sell out."
    Eden stares at her.
    A shocked Maureen looks at them.



    Grant House:



    Susan sits with Stephanie in her parent's living room.
    Charles and Vivian turn and stare at Stephanie.
    Vivian shakes her head, "You can't be serious."
    Stephanie nods, "I am."
    Charles scoffs, "You cannot raise this baby!"
    Stephanie stares, "Why the hell not? I don't understand why I should punish my baby because of it's father."
    Vivian scoffs, "Guillespie isn't just some loser! He's a murderer! He killed Tammy Winslow."
    Charles nods, "And he's a drug dealer. You really want your child connected to that?"
    Vivian sighs, "To top it all of he beat you Stephanie! He threw you down a flight of stairs."
    Stephanie stares are her disapproving parents.
    Charles sighs, "We aren't saying this to hurt you. But how can you raise a baby after all you've been through?"
    Stephanie begins to cry.
    She looks down at the ground.
    Susan stands up, "Enough! You know who you both sound like? Guillespie! That is exactly how he talked to her. He made her feel like crap about herself. Maybe you should take a long hard look in the mirror."
    The two of them stare at Susan.
    Susan sighs, "Stephanie will be a good Mom. She is smart, strong, and she is brave. Her kid's gonna be pretty damn lucky."
    Stephanie looks up at her.
    Susan looks at her, "Let's go."
    Stephanie gets up.
    The two walk out.

    PART TWO:

    Towers:
    Gus stares at Drew.
    He turns away and starts laughing.
    She grins, "I may be blind but I can tell a fake laugh when I hear one. Especially yours."
    He scoffs, "It wasn't fake."
    She laughs, "Okay, then what's so funny?"
    He sighs, "I'm not with Harley."
    Drew nods, "Yet."
    He shakes his head, "Not ever again. Harley and I divorced years ago and we are staying that way."
    Drew nods, "I see."
    He sighs, "Why would you think we were getting back together? What gave you that idea?"
    She sighs, "Gus a part of me always knew you would end up back with Harley one day. Everyone knows."
    Gus shakes his head, "No. Not this time. Harley and Phillip are together now and nothing is changing that."
    Drew laughs, "I'm pretty sure Phillip and Beth will get back together one day. Just another one of those couples."
    He shakes his head, "Life is a little more complicated than that."
    She sighs, "Say what you want Gus but it's only a matter of time before you are back with Harley. I'd be good money on it."
    He shakes his head, "I don't know about that."
    She smiles, "You'll see."
    He stares at her.
    She sighs, "Now if you'll excuse me I have some stuff to do."
    He nods, "I can take a hint. It was good seeing you Drew."
    She smirks, "Good hearing you."
    Gus hugs her before he leaves.

    Downtown:
    Eden and Maureen are walking.
    Maureen sighs, "That was weird."
    Eden nods, "Yeah..."
    Maureen looks at her, "Do you want to talk about it? You've been pretty quiet since."
    Eden sighs, "I'm sorry. I probably ruined your day with all of this. I shouldn't have brought you here."
    Maureen shakes her head, "It's cool. I just didn't expect to see something like that."
    Eden nods, "She had come so far. That's why I started 'The Garden of Eden' in the first place. Girls like her were getting treated like trash and I was sick of it."
    Maureen nods, "That makes sense."
    Eden looks at her, "I mean I know it's not the most important job in the world. But we were legit. And it was mine you know? I did it all on my own and I was so proud of myself."
    Maureen turns to her, "You should be. I mean that's amazing. I have never done anything like that..."
    Eden stares at her.
    Maureen sighs, "Oh I mean like business wise. But I've never been an escort either. Just not for me."
    Eden sighs, "It's not for most people."
    Maureen looks at her, "Do you think you'll ever get back into that business again?"
    Eden takes a deep breath, "You know yesterday I would have said 'no way'. But now... I'm not sure."
    The two ladies keep walking.

    Grant House:
    Susan and Stephanie get into the car.
    They sit there for a moment
    Susan sighs, "I'm sorry for yelling at your parents. I get pretty heated about certain things."
    Stephanie sighs, "It's okay."
    Susan looks at her, "You sure?"
    Stephanie nods, "Yeah. I guess I just thought that they would be more understanding."
    Stephanie starts crying.
    Susan looks at her, "Hey. It's going to be okay. Don't worry. You're going to be a good Mom."
    Stephanie looks at her, "You really think so?"
    Susan sighs, "Maybe I can help you... through the pregnancy."
    Stephanie smiles, "I would really appreciate that. No one else understand what I've been through."
    Susan nods, "But we have to put everything in the past. No more fighting about Sam or worry about Guillespie."
    Susan sticks out her hand.
    Stephanie shakes it.
    Susan starts her car.
    They pull out of the driveway.
    Susan looks at her, "Hey you know what this reminds me of?"
    Stephanie wipes her tears, "What?"
    Susan starts singing, "We're gonna do it. Give us any chance we'll take it. Read us any rule we'll make it. We're gonna make our dreams come true... come on you know the words."
    Stephanie laughs, "Doing it our way."
    The two sing, "There's nothing we won't try, never heard the word impossible, this time there's no stopping us, we're gonna do it!"
    The two sing the Laverne and Shirley theme song all the way home.

    Cedars:
    Josh and Noah are still in the room.
    Noah turns away.
    Josh sighs, "I'm really sorry it has to be like this Noah. I hope you understand."
    Noah sighs, "Believe it or not Josh, I actually do understand why you want it this way."
    Josh looks at him, "You do?"
    Noah nods, "Yes. You don't want to worry your family if there is nothing to worry about. I think that makes a lot of sense and I think that is a very fair decision."
    Josh nods, "Good, I think so too."
    Noah looks at him, "But for the record, I really hope there is nothing to worry about."
    Josh sighs, "Believe me, so do I. I can't deal with this right now I have too much going on."
    Noah nods, "I'll do whatever I can. I promise. But you have to swear you will tell your family if you do have cancer."
    Josh sighs, "I swear."
    Noah looks at him, "I have to go set up your appointments. I'll be back in a few minutes."
    Josh nods, "Thank you Noah."
    Noah walks out.
    A very nervous Josh looks around the room.
    He fears what his future holds.

    Beacon:
    Annie has a hold of Marah's arm.
    Marah stares at her.
    Annie shakes her head, "You cannot tell Edmund anything! Do you understand me Marah?"
    Marah pulls, "Let go."
    Annie lets go.
    Marah rubs her arm, "What is wrong with you?"
    Annie stares, "Just tell me you won't confess to Edmund! You have to promise me Marah."
    Marah stares, "Are you drunk?"
    Annie turns away.
    Marah scoffs, "Oh my God! This is unbelievable. You've been sober for over a decade Annie."
    Annie scoffs, "You don't understand so don't you dare judge me Marah. And don't even think of telling Edmund."
    Marah cries, "I have to! I will try to keep your name out of it!"
    Annie shouts, "Try? I can't let you ruin my life Marah. I love you, but I can't let you do this."
    Marah backs away, "I'm sorry. I should have done this a long time ago. I never should have got you involved."
    Annie scoffs, "Too late. You already did."
    Marah has tears in her eyes, "I am so sorry Annie. But I'm going to sleep on it. But I'm like 99% sure that I'm going to tell him. So please just prepare yourself."
    Annie shakes her head, "No."
    Marah walks to the door.
    Annie hollers, "I'm warning you Marah, you don't want this."
    Marah just walks out.
    A frustrated Annie punches the wall.

    Cedars:
    Beth and Phillip are kissing in her hospital bed.
    Phillip is brought back to many memories.
    He pulls away, "No Beth..."
    Beth stares at him.
    He sighs, "I'm sorry... you know I'm back with Harley now. I'm in love with Harley."
    Beth nods.
    He sighs, "I'm sorry."
    She shakes her head.
    Beth holds his hand.
    She kisses it.
    He kisses her hand.
    The two stare at each other.
    He looks at her, "I'm going to go check on your Mom. I'll be back in a little while."
    She smiles at him.
    He goes out in the hall.

    Lillian looks at him, "What are you doing?"
    He smiles, "You were right."
    Lillian grins, "I told you! Beth is back! She's really back!"
    The two hug.
    Phillip smiles, "I can't believe it either."
    Lillian smiles, "What convinced you? Tell me everything."
    Phillip stares at her.
    He turns back and looks at Beth's room.

    PREVIEWS:
    Annie has a vicious plan!
    Blake gets suspicious
    Dinah crashes into Mallet
    Marti gets ready to make her mark
    Dalton pleads with Ashlee
    Someone returns to Springfield






  7. JAYJAY

    S3 Episode 75

    By JAYJAY,

    Pleasant and not so pleasant surprises in Springfield...



    Cedars:



    Lillian sits with Beth in her bed.
    Beth is still having trouble speaking and communicating.
    Lillian smiles at her.
    A nurse walks by, "He's here Lillian."
    Lillian gets up, "I'll be right back sweetheart."
    She goes out to the hall.

    Phillip is standing out there.
    She smiles, "I'm glad you came."
    He shakes his head, "Please tell me I didn't come all the way down here to be asked to see here again."
    Lillian sighs, "Don't be stubborn."
    He shakes his head, "I'm sorry Lillian. I said my goodbyes to Beth a long time ago, and so did you. We can't let Lorelei get to us again. The real Beth isn't in there anymore."
    Lillian takes his hand, "Please. For me."
    He looks away.
    She nods, "Just go in there for an hour. One hour, that is all that I ask! And if you aren't convinced by the end then I will never ask you to come back again."
    He sighs, "One hour?"
    She smiles.
    Phillip walks into Beth's room.
    Beth smiles when she sees him.
    Phillip is a bit apprehensive.



    Grant House:


    Stephanie sits on a couch in her parents living room.
    Her father sits across from her.
    A very uncomfortable Susan sits in the chair.
    Vivian hand everyone a glass of tea.
    Susan smiles, "Thank you."
    Vivian nods, "We must say were are a bit surprised. We had no idea the two of you were friends."
    Susan and Stephanie both say, "We're not."
    Susan sighs, "We have both been through a lot and have a lot in common so I came here to support Stephanie today."
    A confused Charles looks at her, "Okay."
    Stephanie sighs, "I'm not going to beat around the bush. I know that by now you guys know that I was in a relationship with Guillespie."
    Vivian sighs, "That hit man. The one that disappeared a few weeks ago. Please tell me you aren't hiding him."
    Stephanie shakes her head, "No. I'm not."
    Charles looks at her, "Is it true? About what he did to you?"
    A very embarrassed Stephanie looks down, "Yes."
    Vivian covers her mouth, "That son of a bitch."
    Charles sighs, "When you fell down the stairs at Company and ended up in the hospital?"
    Stephanie sighs, "He threw me down."
    Vivian has tears in her eyes.
    Charles looks at her, "Oh my God."
    Stephanie sighs, "But that isn't what I'm here to talk about."
    A worried Vivian stares, "What then?"
    Stephanie takes a deep breath, "I have recently found out... that I am pregnant... with his baby."
    Charles's eyes widen.
    Vivian drops her glass.



    Library:


    Eden sits behind the desk.
    It's a typical slow day at work.
    She looks around.
    The room is filled with old people.
    She goes through the database to see if there are any good books she hasn't read yet.
    A frustrated Eden stares up at the clock.

    Maureen walks inside.
    Eden smiles, "Hey!"
    Maureen shushes her, "You're the librarian."
    Eden laughs, "Sorry. It's just good to see a familiar face. This place is so dull."
    Maureen nods, "I don't know why but I always thought you enjoyed this kind of stuff."
    Eden shakes her head, "Why?"
    Maureen smiles, "You like reading."
    Eden nods, "I do. And when I was in the witness protection program and living in Nevada, this was a good job. But I'm back in Springfield and I am free. I shouldn't have to be working in a boring job."
    Maureen looks at her, "What did you do before you left Springfield?"
    Eden stares at her.
    She realizes Maureen hasn't heard about her past.



    CO2:


    Zach and Leah are out on a date.
    Zach looks at her, "So how is school going?"
    She smiles, "Not as bad as I had imagined. The new girl I was telling you about is like quickly becoming my new BFF. And she knows nothing about the picture scandal."
    Zach nods, "See I told you it would all blow over. Next week everyone will be talking about something else."
    She smiles, "I know right! And also I'm becoming friends with Belinda Marler as well. Who saw that coming?"
    Zach is confused, "Not me. How did that happen?"
    Leah nods, "She's been really nice. Or at least less mean. She even defends me at school."
    He looks down, "But you know you can't trust her. She's Belinda. She's a total bitch."
    Leah sighs, "I think everyone deserves a chance. And she's never done anything really bad to me."
    Zach knows that isn't true.
    Leah smiles, "So how is school going for you? How's the frat stuff going this week?"
    He nods, "Good. RJ and I are pledging together. Which I guess is a good reason that you and Belinda are getting along now."
    She grins, "Oh am I going to be accompany you three to frat parties soon? Sounds fun."
    He nods, "I'm glad you think so. Our first one is coming up and we are all supposed to have hot dates. If we don't bring a hot date then we are basically gonna get crap for it. Luckily RJ and I don't have to worry."
    She grins, "Of course not. When is it?"
    He smiles, "This next weekend."
    She stares, "What?"
    He nods, "Something wrong?"
    She stares, "You know I can't go."
    He is confused, "Are you serious?"
    The two stare at each other.



    Towers:


    Edmund and Marah sit in his room.
    The food service has been set up.
    She smiles, "Well I have to say I'm a bit confused. We are eating room service when the lovely restaurant is right downstairs."
    He nods, "This more private."
    She grins, "Good point."
    He sighs, "I still feel like I should apologize. This whole thing with Ava has had all of my attention."
    She sighs, "She's your daughter. It doesn't matter if I like her or not. You are a good father."
    He nods, "I'm so lucky to have you."
    He takes her hand.
    A guilty Marah looks down, "I'm nothing special."
    He nods, "You're amazing Marah. And I have a confession to make to you."
    She stares, "What?"
    He sighs, "I had other reasons for choosing to have dinner in this room. Not just the privacy."
    She nods, "Okay."
    He sighs, "This may just be the lovely room I've stayed in. But it has memories. Especially for us."
    She nods, "Okay."
    He sighs, "This is where we first had sex. After the whole Jeffrey and Cassie ordeal. It is where we conceived our child. And where we bonded after your miscarriage."
    She looks down.
    He sighs, "And this is the first place we made love, not sex but really made love. And I wanted this to be the room we were in when I first said this to you..."
    Marah looks at him.
    He smiles, "I love you. I'm not exactly sure when it happened. But I know it had to have been here. I fell in love with you and have loved you everyday since then."
    Marah stares into Edmund's eyes.


    Cedars:


    Noah is walking down the hall.
    He just finished filing some papers at the front desk.
    Josh walks up to him, "Hey Noah."
    Noah turns to him, "Josh, what brings you by today? Visiting Ava with Shayne or something?"
    Josh shakes his head, "Uh... no. I should be but I have some personal business to take care of."
    Noah looks at him, "Oh... anything I can do to help?"
    Josh nods, "Yeah. Could we talk in private somewhere?"
    Noah nods, "Sure."
    Noah walks with Josh to an empty room.
    He shuts the door.
    Noah looks at Josh, "Okay. No offense Josh but I really hope this isn't about Reva because-"
    Josh sighs, "It's not. It's about me."
    Noah is confused, "What's up?"
    Josh sits, "I have been feeling sick lately. The stress was really getting to me with Ava missing and Shayne falling a part. Annie and I were having some serious problems."
    Noah nods, "I'm sorry to hear that."
    Josh sighs, "I finally went to a doctor to make sure it was just stress causing my problems. I had a physical and... it was the first one I had in ages. I really let it get away from me."
    Noah stares, "What's going on?"
    Josh looks at him, "What do you think Noah? We aren't friends. But you're best oncologist in town and here I am talking to you."
    Noah stares.
    Josh nods, "I think I might have prostate cancer."

    PART TWO:

    CO2:
    Leah and Zach sit across from each other.
    Zach is confused, "What are you talking about? Why wouldn't you go to this party with me?"
    She sighs, "Wow you really don't listen to me do you?"
    He scoffs, "What?"
    She nods, "I have my cheer plans. I told you that I cannot miss one function with the girls. Not one."
    He sighs, "Wow this is great."
    She shakes her head, "I need to be the captain next year. And that sext scandal totally screwed things up. I need to do damage control. I hope you understand."
    He shakes his head, "I cannot believe that you are putting your whole cheer squad before me."
    She scoffs, "Seriously? Are you really going to try to make me feel guilty about this?"
    He sighs, "If I don't bring a date then it's going to look bad in front of the brothers."
    Leah sighs, "I'm sorry. I wish I could go with you but I just can't. I don't know what to say."
    He stares, "If this was the other way around, you would be so pissed."
    She is confused, "What?"
    He nods, "If I chose anything over you... you would probably cry and make me feel like the biggest jerk in the world. But for once something is important to me and you could care less."
    She looks away, "I think you're over reacting."
    He gets up, "I gotta get some air."
    She shakes her head, "Would you please stop acting like this?"
    He turns to her, "You know what? Forget it."
    Zach walks away.

    Downtown:
    Eden is on a break from her work.
    She is taking Maureen downtown.
    Maureen looks at her, "So you used to be... like a call girl?"
    Eden shakes her head, "I ran a legit escorts service. We didn't do anything under the table."
    Maureen nods, "What was it called?"
    Eden smirks, "The Garden of Eden."
    Maureen laughs, "Okay that's a little messed up."
    Eden shakes her head, "It was pretty cool. I was running my own business and I liked having that power."
    Maureen nods, "I don't know why but the Garden of Eden is ringing some bells. I don't know why."
    Eden nods, "Probably The Garden of Eden Murders."
    Maureen gasps, "Oh my God! I remember now! Oh wow, so you guys got caught up in that huh?"
    Eden sighs, "Yeah. It was a pretty dark and scary time in Springfield with a serial killer."
    Maureen looks around, "Well speaking of scary, can we go home? I'm not comfortable around here."
    Eden sighs, "Yeah..."
    Eden sees a woman sitting on the ground.
    She begins to walk towards her.
    Maureen stares, "Eden? What are you doing?"
    Eden walks up to the woman, "Matilda?"
    Matilda looks up at her, "As I live and breathe, Eden August alive and well."
    The woman has a huge black eye and fat lip.
    Eden stares at her.

    Grant House:
    Vivian is now in tears.
    Charles stands up and paces.
    Susan looks over at Stephanie.
    Stephanie is looking at her parents.
    Her heart is racing.
    Charles sighs, "How far a long are you?"
    Stephanie sighs, "A month now."
    Vivian shakes her head, "My God Stephanie.... I don't even know what to say right now."
    Charles shakes his head, "Stephanie I have to ask this question. Don't be offended. Answer honestly. When you had intercourse with this man, were you willing, did he force you into anything?"
    She shakes her head, "No... I really thought I was in love with him. I know it sounds crazy! I wish I could say that I could see past his crap. But I fell for it like a fool. I thought he loved me and I never imagined he would... I don't know."
    Charles sighs, "Well it's done now."
    Vivian looks at her, "Stephanie have you gone over your options?"
    Stephanie sighs, "I have. I know what I'm going to do."
    Susan nods, "Stephanie is very brave."
    Vivian stands up, "I would like to be with you at the clinic sweetheart. Please don't say no."
    Stephanie shakes her head, "What? No. I'm not going to a clinic. I'm keeping this baby."
    Charles and Vivian turn and stare at her.
    Stephanie looks over at Susan.
    She then looks back at her puzzled parents.

    Cedars:
    Noah and Josh are in the room together.
    Noah looks at him, "So... you believe that you might have cancer of the prostate?"
    Josh nods, "Yes I do."
    Noah sighs, "There are a lot of oncologist you could have gone to Josh, why me?"
    An emotional Josh laughs, "Trust me I am not doing this for fun. Do you think I want to go see my ex wife's younger boyfriend for this? Tell him I have prostate cancer and I want him to help me with that problem. Believe me I don't feel like much of a man right now. But you are the best around Noah. I know that."
    Noah sighs, "Josh I would never hold something like this against you. We've been getting a long pretty well lately. And if you do indeed have cancer, and I am your doctor, then I promise I will do whatever it takes to keep you... healthy."
    Josh nods, "You can say it Noah... there is a chance that I could get very sick and there's a chance... there is a chance that this could kill me. I could die."
    Noah nods, "If you have cancer, that is a risk."
    Josh turns away.
    Noah sighs, "Who have you talked to about this?"
    Josh shakes his head, "No one. Billy isn't here. Annie and I are not on speaking terms anymore. No one."
    Noah nods, "Well when are you going to tell the family."
    Josh sighs, "Let me worry about that. Because as far as I know, you aren't allowed to tell anyone. Including Reva."
    Noah stares at Josh.

    Towers:
    Edmund and Marah are together.
    He smiles at her, "I love you Marah."
    She just keeps staring.
    Edmund waits for her to respond.
    Marah keeps thinking about Ava.
    She kept her secret about being behind Ava's kidnapping.
    Now she looks at wide-eyed happy Edmund.
    Marah just keeps staring.
    Edmund looks at her, "Marah, are you okay?"
    She turns, "I um.... I really have to go. I just remembered something I have to take care of."
    He stares, "Are you serious?"
    She gets up, "Yeah I have some stuff at the Beacon I have to do before it's too late."
    He shakes his head, "You can't be serious."
    She nods, "Yeah I am. I'm so sorry. But thanks for all of this. I really... thank you Edmund."
    He stares, "Of course."
    Marah walks to the door.
    He gets up, "Marah. What is this?"
    She looks at him, "I'm so sorry. I'll call you."
    She walks out the door.
    Marah rushes to the elevator.
    She is in tears as she waits for the doors to open.
    Inside Edmund's room.
    He is in shock.
    He just poured his heart to her.
    A frustrated Edmund flips the table over.

    Cedars:
    Phillip stares at Beth.
    Beth looks at him.
    She once again tries to talk but cannot speak.
    He sighs, "Look just rest. I'm not going to try to get you to talk. As a matter of fact I'd prefer that you don't talk. I can't stand to hear you try to convince me of what I know not to be true."
    Beth stares at him.
    He sighs, "If Beth was in there again I would know. I know Beth better than anyone. Maybe that sounds selfish but it's true. She was very special to me. The mother of 3 of my children."
    Beth smiles at him.
    He nods, "She was... the love of my life."
    Beth gets tears in her eyes.
    He looks away, "Wow I don't know why I'm telling you all of this."
    Beth grabs a sketch pad from the side of her bed.
    He turns to her, "What?"
    She hands it to him.
    He stares, "You want me to look at something?"
    She nods.
    He takes the book.
    He opens it.
    Beth has lost her ability to spell but she still can draw.
    He looks at the familiar illustrations, "These... these illustrations. They are Beth's. I haven't seen them in ages. They look just like hers. But they can't be. The first time I saw these is when I first met Beth right here in Cedars. She was designing our prom."
    Phillip looks at her.
    She is in tears.
    His jaws drops, "Oh my God.... it's you. Beth."

    PREVIEWS:
    Beth kisses Phillip
    Gus visits Drew
    Marah infuriates Annie!
    Josh confides in Noah
    Eden reflects on her life
    Stephanie and Susan bond




  8. JAYJAY

    S3 Episode 74

    By JAYJAY,

    People lean toward their new paths in Springfield...



    Springfield High:



    Principal Bridget Reardon walks the halls.
    A few students are standing at the lockers.
    She hollers, "Hey get to where you're supposed to be. We can't start off this year on a bad foot people."
    The students walk down the hall.
    Bridget smiles and turns away.
    Down the English Hall.
    In Mr. Bradshaw's class room.

    Coop stands in front of his class, "For those of you who don't know me I'm Mr. Bradshaw. Welcome to 11th Grade English."
    He begins to hand out the syllabus.

    The young blonde girl walks in, "Hey, sorry I'm late sir. I got misdirected by someone."
    He turns to her, "Are you a new student?"
    She nods, "Yeah I just moved here from Oklahoma."
    He nods, "Ah that would explain the accent."
    She smiles at the room.
    He looks at his roster, "What's last name?"
    She nods, "Lewis."
    He looks at her, "Oh as in the Lewis family, Lewis Enterprises?"
    She smiles, "Yeah. My Momma Trish sent me here to go to school. I'm staying with my Uncle Josh."
    Coop nods, "Well welcome to Springfield... Martha?"
    She smiles, "Family name. I go by Marti."
    He looks at her, "Find a seat Marti."

    Marti sees Leah from across the room.
    She sits by her.
    Marti smiles, "Wow you are like one of the prettiest girls I have ever seen."
    Leah smiles, "Thanks. I'm Leah Bauer."
    Marti grins, "I noticed your cheerleading uniform. Do you know if the squad is open to new girls still?"
    Leah nods, "I think that can be arranged, if you're good."
    Marti jumps in excitement, "Thank you! I'm so happy to be making friends already."
    Coop shushes them.
    Leah looks at Marti, "So you just moved here, after summer was over?"
    Marti nods, "Yep."
    Leah smiles in relief of encountering someone unaware of her sexting scandal.



    Police Station:



    Stephanie walks into the station.
    She has set up a meeting with the chief.
    She needs to discuss her pregnancy and her maternity needs.
    While waiting, she takes a seat on the bench.
    She rubs her stomach.
    It's hard to believe that a small baby is growing inside of her.
    All because of Guillespie.
    Stephanie keeps picturing his body lying in the dirt.
    Suddenly she feels a hand on her shoulder.
    She jumps.

    Peter stands above her, "Hey, sorry I didn't mean to scare you. You okay Officer Grant?"
    She nods, "Office Reardon... I'm fine thanks. Just please don't sneak up on me. Or anyone for that matter."
    He laughs, "I wasn't sneaking. You were staring off into space, I thought I'd make sure you were okay."
    She nods, "I'm fine thanks."
    He sits next to her, "You're looking better."
    She turns to him with a confused look upon her face."
    He nods, "The bruises."
    She nods, "Yeah."
    He sighs, "I will never understand how any man can even live with himself after hitting a woman."
    She shakes her head, "It happens all the time. You're a cop too. I'm sure you've seen plenty of cases like that."
    He nods, "It disgusts me every time."
    She sighs, "Yeah. Well it's in the past now so I don't really like talking about Guillespie anymore."
    Peter sighs, "I'm sorry. It was rude of me to bring it up. I just hate to see a beautiful woman like you so sad."
    Stephanie turns and looks at him.
    His handsome face smiles at her.



    Cedars:


    Ava remains in her hospital bed resting.
    Shayne is at her side.
    He rubs her forehead, "I am so sorry I let this happen to you. I am so sorry Ava. I love you."
    He kisses her.
    Shayne shakes his head, "You need to wake up. You have to wake up and tell us who did this. So I can make them pay."
    He holds her hand and kisses it.
    He sighs, "I got to go talk with you Dad real quick. I'll only be a minute okay? I love you."
    Shayne gets up and goes into the hall.

    Edmund walks up to him, "Any change?"
    Shayne shakes his head, "Nope. I'm so happy we got her back, but I feel like... she's not back."
    Edmund nods, "I know. I just want her to be okay Shayne. Ava is the only thing I have left in my life besides your sister."
    Shayne nods, "A while ago all I had to worry about was Ava's rivalry with Marah. Now look where we are. And I don't even know who is responsible."
    Edmund nods, "We will find out. I swear."

    Gus and Harley walk up.
    Harley sighs, "Why don't you let us worry about that."
    Shayne and Edmund look at them.
    Gus nods, "We are going to be taking over this case. We have been compiling the evidence these past weeks."
    Shayne nods, "I'm really glad it's you guys."
    Harley rubs Shayne's shoulder, "I promise you, we are not going to let whoever's behind this get away."
    Gus nods, "But we won't be able to do much until Ava can give us any information she has."
    The four of them all look at each other.



    Outskirts:



    Johnny walks inside.
    No one is there because it hasn't opened.
    He hollers, "Roxie?"
    He looks around.

    Roxie comes running from the back.
    She runs up to him with a huge smile on her face, "You're here! Finally! I almost gave up on you."
    He nods, "I got your message and you said it was urgent. You had me a little worried."
    She sighs, "Oh I'm so sorry. I should have called, text messages never express things right."
    He laughs, "Just tell me what's going on. It sounds like good news and I could use some."
    Roxie nods, "Ashlee was just crying in my arms!"
    Johnny is confused, "How is that good?"
    Roxie sighs, "Not good that she was crying. But she came to me Johnny! She came here to see me! And I was great, you should have seen me! I didn't push her or over step my boundaries. I was calm and patient until finally she broke down and confided her emotions in me."
    He smiles, "Well that's good."
    Roxie nods, "I hate what she's going through. But I love that she is trusting me more. I never thought this would happen."
    He nods, "I knew it would. You're her mother. You love her and she is starting to realize that."
    Roxie hugs him, "Oh thank you for telling me to be patient. I'm so happy right now. Thank you so much.
    The two look at each other.
    He smiles, "It was nothing."
    She nods, "It was something."
    The two lean close and kiss.



    Spaulding Mansion:


    Dalton is in his room packing the rest of his stuff.
    He is supposed to be out of there very soon.
    He expects Amanda to walk in at any moment to make a move on him again.
    But she does not.
    Finally Dalton grabs his suitcase and walks out.
    He goes down the hall.
    He stops as he sees the study.

    Amanda sits at the desk, only she is turned around facing the door.
    He walks in, "I just wanted to say goodbye before I left."
    She nods, "Goodbye Dalton."
    Dalton sighs, "Yeah."
    She looks at him, "I take it you'll be leaving Springfield. So take care of yourself."
    He shakes his head, "I am not leaving Springfield."
    She stares, "Why? What is left for you here?"
    He sighs, "Ashlee."
    She laughs, "Oh that was cute."
    He shakes his head, "I'm serious. I'm really falling for Ashlee. I think I might be falling in love with her."
    Amanda continues laughing, "Oh, this is too much. Thank you Dalton, I needed that today."
    He looks at her, "What the hell is your problem?"
    Amanda looks at him, "Now that your life is ruined... I have no problem. I got what I wanted."
    He is confused, "What?"
    She smiles, "You came to Springfield to try to take me down, and now look at you. Who won Dalton?"
    Dalton stares at a smirking Amanda.



    Carriage House:


    Ross's car pulls up in front of the house.
    Blake is in the passenger seat.
    The two have just gotten back from visiting Clarissa and Baby Adam.
    Blake looks through the pictures on her camera, "Oh that little guy is too cute."
    Ross smiles, "He is isn't he?"
    Blake sighs, "I just wish Clarissa wasn't so cold when we were around. I really thought she would come around once the baby was born."
    Ross nods, "She will. We just have to give her time."
    Blake nods, "I know. I just want things to be better for all of us. I want us to be a family again."
    He puts his hand on her hand, "I know Blake."
    She looks down at his hand.
    She sighs, "Uh... thank you for the ride home."
    He nods, "Of course."
    Ross steps out of the car to go open Blake's door.
    He looks at the house, "Did you forget to shut the door?"
    She turns, "No I didn't... I locked it."
    Ross walks past, "Stay in the car."
    Blake watches as Ross walks into the house.
    Ross goes inside.
    A few things have been moved or knocked over.
    But nothing is broken.
    He looks around.
    No one appears to be inside.
    Blake walks in.
    She looks around.
    Ross turns to her, "Do you know who would have done this?"
    Blake looks around, "No... and yes."
    A confused Ross stares at her.

    PART TWO:

    Police Station:
    Stephanie stares at Peter.
    He smiles at her.
    She gets up, "No. You are not trying to flirt with me right now. We are at work, amongst other things."
    He gets up, "I was not flirting with you."
    She nods, "Yeah you were."
    He sighs, "Okay I was. And I'm really sorry. I know that I shouldn't be. You have been through a lot this summer. I'm sure the last thing you want is to trust another guy."
    She looks down, "I'm just not ready. It will be a while before I'm ready to even consider getting into a relationship with a guy again. It's just to much after everything that's happened."
    He nods, "That's okay. I can respect that. And I think I can wait around for a little while."
    She laughs, "I'm not saying you have to wait for me. You're a good looking guy. I'm sure you can step outside and find a hundred girl waiting to date you."
    He shakes his head, "I don't want a hundred girls."
    She stares at him.
    He sighs, "It's kind of nice that you're friends with my step sister."
    Stephanie shakes her head, "I wouldn't call Susan and I friends. We're... I don't know what we are."
    He nods, "You sure spend a lot of time together."
    Stephanie nods, "She's helping me with some stuff."
    The Chief sticks his head out, "Officer Grant. I'm ready to see you now."
    Stephanie walks past Peter and goes into his office.

    Outskirts:
    Roxie and Johnny are kissing.
    The two pull a part.
    They stare into each other's eyes.
    Roxie turns away.
    He sighs, "Uh... wow."
    She starts picking up stuff, "I should get to cleaning before we open later. I got a lot to do."
    He sighs, "Uh, that was a real blast from the past wasn't it? Like the ancient past."
    She sighs, "The 80's? Yeah that was a long time ago. And as I recall I work jobs like this back then too. Boy have I taken a few steps backwards haven't I? Wow."
    He looks at her, "Are we not going to talk about it? Was the kiss really that bad?"
    She sighs, "I can't do that again. I can't get back into that again."
    He looks at her, "Why?"
    She scoffs, "You know why! After everything we went through with your cancer... I lost my mind! Then when I got pregnant you let them take my baby away. Maybe I can be decent to you, but I can't just let you back into my heart Johnny. No."
    He looks down, "I'm sorry. You're absolutely right. It was selfish of me to let that happen."
    Roxie looks down, "Yeah."
    He looks at her, "I know I made a huge mistake. But I hope you understand that I wasn't trying to hurt you. I would never want to hurt you Roxie. I was scared for you, me, and for Ashlee."
    Roxie walks behind the bar, "I need to clean, so I think you should get going."
    He nods, "See ya Roxie."
    She sighs, "See ya."
    Johnny walks out of the bar.

    Cedars:
    Harley, Gus, Edmund, and Shayne all stand together.
    Harley nods, "We have gotten our list of suspects but really we can't make too many moves until Ava wakes up and tells us what she knows."
    Shayne shakes his head, "And what if she can't? What if she can't remember or can't communicate!"
    Gus sighs, "We are hoping that doesn't happen. We'll work with what we have okay Shayne?"
    Edmund nods, "I still say the police are not going to be able to handle this on their own. I should be doing my own work."
    Gus nods, "I'm going to pretend I didn't hear that Edmund. Don't do anything to jeopardize this case."
    Edmund looks at him, "Don't do anything to screw up this case detective."
    Shayne looks at Harley, "Please. I need to know who did this to Ava. And I want to know why."
    Harley nods, "I know."
    Harley and Gus walk past them.
    Gus turns, "We'll keep you guys posted."
    Harley and Gus walk outside.
    Harley sighs, "Our first big case in ages."
    He nods, "Yep. The old duo working together again."
    She smiles, "Yeah it's nice."
    He sighs, "You sure Phillip will feel that way?"
    She rolls her eyes, "Shut up."
    Harley and Gus walk to the parking lot.

    Spaulding Mansion:
    Dalton walks into the room.
    Amanda stares, "You poor boy. You were scheming, manipulative, conniving... and you were out of your league."
    He stares, "What?"
    She nods, "I'm Amanda Spaulding. I invented that game."
    He scoffs, "I still don't get what you're talking about."
    She sighs, "I'm going to have to spell it out aren't I? You came here to try to destroy me. But instead I let you mooch off the family for the summer and now I'm sending you on your way."
    He stares at her.
    She sighs, "You sabotaged yourself. You let that little twit Ashlee get to you. Little innocent Ashlee. A good girl is every man's weakness. She can castrate the greatest warrior with a smile."
    He backs away, "You're crazy."
    She laughs, "No dear. I'm a champion. That's why you developed feelings for me. That's why you still have feelings for me."
    He looks at her, "And you don't have feelings for me."
    She shakes her head, "Not really."
    He walks towards her.
    He leans close, "You sure."
    Dalton stares at her.
    She pushes him away, "I'm over you. After seeing you chase after Ashlee with your tail between your legs I've realized how pathetic you really are. That's a big turn off."
    He scoffs, "Screw you."
    She shakes her head, "No. Screw you."
    Dalton grabs his bag.
    He turns around and walks out.
    Amanda walks over and watches him walk down the hallway.
    She turns around and shuts her door behind her.

    Springfield High:
    Coop realizes class is almost over.
    He looks at his class, "Any questions before we go?"
    One male student raises his hand, "On our vocab list we have the word 'siren'. Why?"
    Coop nods, "Ah. Good question. When you read that you probably thought of police right? Anyone want to elaborate on the word siren."
    Marti's hand jumps up, "Oh like in Greek mythology? A siren was a seductress who lured nearby sailors."
    He nods, "That's right Miss Lewis. We will see this in a lot of our literature. A seductress character who comes in and leads men or other characters down a dark path away from their current one."
    Leah laughs, "Sounds like a boyfriend stealer in high school."
    Most of the class laughs.
    Marti turns away and looks at the clock.
    The bell rings.
    Out in the hallway.

    Belinda is walking down the hall.
    One of her teachers looks at her, "Hope you stay out of trouble Miss Marler."
    She nods, "I'm not getting steered off track this year."
    Leah and Marti walk out into the hallway.
    Leah rushes to Belinda, "Hey I wanted to thank you again for standing up for me."
    Belinda nods, "Uh... no problem."
    Leah smiles, "Oh this is Marti Lewis, she's new."
    Marti looks at Belinda, "Oh we've met. Thanks for the directions."
    Belinda recognizes her, "Oh... yeah."
    Leah smiles, "Oh cool. So you're already friends."
    Belinda fakes a smile, "Not really."
    Leah puts her arms around them, "Call me crazy girls but I have a feeling that by the end of this year we will all know each other very well."
    Marti smiles.
    Belinda turns and rolls her eyes.
    The 3 girls walk down the hall together.
    None of them aware of the intense school year ahead.

    Carriage House:
    Blake starts picking stuff up.
    Ross looks at her, "Hopefully the police will be able to catch who did this. Now what did you mean before?"
    She sighs, "I think I know who is responsible."
    He nods, "Who is it?"
    Blake sighs, "I don't know."
    Ross is confused, "Could you please explain?"
    She turns to him, "A year after you died... or so we had thought. I started having a stalker. I figured it was someone upset over the whole Springfieldburns.com thing. So I hired an officer to follow me around and be my security."
    Ross stares, "Remy Boudreau."
    Blake sighs, "That's how we fell in love. After a while the stalker vanished but I was so caught up in my new romance that I didn't really worry about it much."
    He shakes his head, "So you think it's the same stalker as before? Why would you think that?"
    She nods, "I've been getting the phone calls again... I didn't want to say anything."
    He is confused, "Why?"
    She turns away, "I don't know. With everything that's happened I thought maybe I was imagining stuff."
    He shakes his head, "I'm going to call the police. Wait right here."
    Ross steps into the other room.
    Blake turns and looks at the shelf.
    She knows something is missing but isn't quite sure.
    It is then that Blake sees the empty space on the shelf.
    One of her photo albums is gone.

    PREVIEWS:
    Josh has devastating news!
    Beth proves herself to Phillip
    Leah upsets Zach
    Eden reflects on her past
    Marah's guilt consumes her
    Stephanie confesses to her parents



  9. JAYJAY

    S3 Episode 73

    By JAYJAY,

    People are ready to move on this fall in Springfield...



    Springfield High:

    It's the first day of school in Springfield.

    Zach pulls up in front of the school with Leah in his car.
    He gets out and walks around the car to open her door for her.
    Leah looks up at him, "I don't know if I can do this."
    He nods, "You can. Forget about the stupid picture. You got your first day of school pep rally today."
    Leah gets out of the car.
    A bunch of older girls start hollering at her.
    Leah turns away.
    Zach puts his arm around her.

    Belinda and RJ walk up.
    Belinda shouts, "Hey shut up!"
    RJ, Zach and Leah all look at her.
    Belinda scoffs, "They're all bitches anyway."
    Leah nods, "Thanks."
    Zach kisses Leah before she goes inside.
    RJ looks at Belinda, "No skipping the first day Babe."
    She laughs, "Wouldn't dream of it. I'm not screwing up my chances of graduating this year."
    He nods, "Just promise no more drama."
    She nods, "Of course."
    The two kiss.
    RJ looks at Zach, "You going to freshman day at Springfield U later?"
    Zach nods, "See you there man."
    RJ walks to his car.
    Belinda looks at Zach.
    He sighs, "Being nice to Leah now? Someone feeling guilty?"
    Belinda shakes her head, "About sending the picture? Maybe I went to far. But it's too late now."
    Zach sighs, "Telling Leah the truth now isn't going to change anything."

    Belinda and Zach turn to see James.
    He is walking up to the school all by himself.
    Everyone still thinks he's responsible for the picture.



    Spaulding Mansion:


    Alexandra is in the study.
    Amanda walks in.
    Alex has her back to her.
    Amanda goes to say something.
    Alex sighs, "Just shut the door Amanda. Then we will talk."
    Amanda is surprised that Alex new it was her but as directed goes and shuts the door.
    Alexandra takes a deep breath, "The headlines are raving on and on about how dysfunctional our family is."
    Amanda sighs, "I screwed up."
    Alexandra nods, "Oh yes you did. And so did Alan. Alan is going to prison for the rest of his life. And I was trying to do damage control. Now everyone is going to focus on your scam with that boy."
    Amanda nods, "I'm sorry. I didn't mean for this to happen Alexandra, please believe me."
    Alex stares, "You aren't even defending yourself. You look like my sister but I'm starting to question."
    Amanda looks down, "I'm so disgusted with myself. Dalton is so young but... I really thought he loved me."
    Alex nods, "Oh my God."
    Amanda sighs, "I don't know why I got so caught up in it. I'm mature, I'm smart. I don't need him."
    Alex nods, "But he makes you feel young again? And he looks up to you. He seems like a man who you can control?"
    Amanda nods, "Exactly."
    Alexandra sighs, "I'm sure you heard about my marriage to Cyrus Foley. The con artists. He cheated on me with Marina Cooper, a little detective who was hung up on him. They ride off into the sunset and I'm being labeled as the bad one in the entire ordeal."
    Amanda sighs, "That's exactly how I feel! Dalton came here for me but now he's chasing after that fool Ashlee."
    Alex sighs, "Ashlee, who shot Alan years ago."
    Amanda looks at her, "So what do I do? Dalton has already humiliated me and cost me my self respect."
    Alex turns to her, "Don't be foolish. We can't let that bastard get away with it now can we?"
    Amanda stares at her sister.



    Outskirts:



    Roxie is cleaning up the bar.
    She is taking chairs off the tables.
    The door opens.
    Roxie hollers, "We're not open."

    Ashlee walks in.
    Roxie puts down the chair.
    She looks at her, "Hey."
    Ashlee looks around.
    Roxie nods, "You okay?"
    Ashlee shakes her head, "I'm guessing you heard about Dalton and Amanda by now right?"
    Roxie nods, "Yeah I have. I saw the picture in the paper of the two of them kissing and it caught my attention."
    Ashlee sighs, "Imagine how I felt. I was right there. For a second I thought maybe she was just some sick freak. But she's not even his real Mom. He lied about all of it."
    Roxie nods.
    Ashlee has tears in her eyes, "They were lovers! They were con artists together! And the worst part of all is that he was still sleeping with her! He has been with her still."
    Roxie sighs, "I know Baby."
    Ashlee shakes her head, "No it gets worse! I fell for it! I really thought I found someone good for me."
    Roxie stares, "I am so sorry."
    Ashlee cries, "You were right! That's why I came here! So congratulations Roxie! You were right. I'm just as stupid as everyone thinks I am."
    Roxie stares at an upset Ashlee.



    Cedars:




    Shayne is in the waiting room with his parents.
    Edmund is there as well.
    Josh has his arm around Shayne.
    Shayne is in tears, "They said she was stabbed multiple times. And she took a nasty fall. They barely fed her. They used old bandages to heal her wounds. She could have some serious infections."
    Reva sighs, "Some people are sick."
    Shayne nods, "I thought once I found her that everything would be okay ya know? I thought it was over."
    Josh nods, "But you found her."
    Shayne scoffs, "A lot of good that did me."
    Edmund walks over, "That's enough Shayne. You found Ava. You found my daughter. And no matter what happens I am grateful to you. Thank you Shayne. You brought her back to us."
    Shayne looks up at Edmund.
    Reva looks at them, "So has anyone been able to get ahold of Bill or Olivia? I mean I know they left a long time ago but after this you think they might come back. Especially with Alan in prison."
    Josh nods, "I hope so. But I don't know. Billy and Vanessa have kept me in the dark about Bill and Olivia. And I've been busy getting things ready for our new house guest."
    Shayne nods, "I forgot Trish's daughter was coming in to town. Where is she now?"
    Josh nods, "On her way to school. It's fine."
    Rick comes out of Ava's room.
    Everyone looks at him.
    They all await news on Ava's condition.




    Beacon:


    Annie is in her room.
    She has just moved in after being thrown out of Cross Creek.
    She pours herself another drink.
    There is a knock on the door.
    Annie hides her alcohol in the cabinet.
    She hollers, "One second."
    Annie quickly uses some mouth wash.
    She stumbles over and opens the door.

    Marah is standing there, "Hey."
    Annie nods, "Hi sweetheart. Is everything okay?"
    Marah nods, "Uh... everyone is at the hospital with Shayne. They are examining Ava."
    The two ladies shut the door.
    Annie turns to her, "That's good. I certainly hope that Ava is okay. I was worried."
    Marah shakes her head, "No one can hear us Annie."
    Annie is confused, "What?"
    Marah sighs, "Come on! It's driving me nuts! You made me think you had Ava killed. But she's alive and they found her."
    Annie nods, "I told you to keep your mouth shut."
    Marah stares, "What if she remembers something! What if she figures out what happened?"
    Annie shakes her head, "That's not going to happen."
    Marah is confused, "How do you know that?"
    Annie nods, "Because I won't let it."
    Annie walks away.
    Marah is worried.



    Museum Apartment:


    Maureen is getting ready for work.
    Eden walks over to her, "You okay?"
    Maureen nods, "I'm great. Why?"
    Eden sighs, "We haven't talked about it yet. But Jason was out with Vi again last night."
    Maureen sighs, "Jason is a single man and he has every right to date whomever he wants."
    Eden nods, "But you would rather it was you."
    Maureen pauses, "Maybe."
    Eden nods, "Totally."
    Maureen turns to her, "Doesn't matter! It's not going to happen. I have give up on Jason."
    Eden sighs, "Just like he gave up on you? When will the two of you learn? Come on!"
    Maureen shakes her head, "Right he gave up on me. And I deserved it. I should have chose Jason a long time ago. But I didn't and now I don't deserve to be with him."
    Eden looks at her, "You are too humble. I barely know Vi and I can already tell she is a bitch."
    Maureen looks down, "Doesn't matter."
    Eden takes her arm, "Listen to me. If you want Jason, then you might have to play a little dirty."
    Maureen turns and looks at herself in the mirror.

    PART TWO:

    Outskirts:
    Roxie looks at Ashlee.
    She is in tears.
    Roxie walks towards her.
    Ashlee backs away, "No, you know what? This was a mistake. I don't know why I came here."
    Roxie nods, "You came here because I think you wanted to talk to me about it. Is that right?"
    Ashlee turns away, "Why? I didn't know you the first 2 decades of my life, so why now?"
    Roxie nods, "Because even though you hate me, I'm still your biological mother. And I love you."
    Ashlee turns to her, "Should I trust you? I trusted you when we first met and you screwed me over."
    Roxie nods, "I know."
    Ashlee nods, "I trusted Dalton! I fell in love with Dalton! I made myself look like an idiot for him."
    Roxie shakes her head, "He's scum. He shouldn't have played you like that. I'm sorry."
    Ashlee sighs, "I've always felt like people saw me as this pathetic, annoying girl who had an eating disorder and shot people. But I got better. I went to medical school. I turned out to be a Bauer. I went over a year without a man to rely on. Now Dalton swoops in and he takes it all away from me! He ruined everything!"
    Roxie takes her hand, "No. He may have hurt you but don't let him break you Ashlee."
    Ashlee cries.
    Roxie sighs, "He's not worth it. You deserve so much better Ashlee. You're a good person."
    Ashlee cries, "I'm so stupid."
    Ashlee hugs Roxie.
    Roxie holds Ashlee as she cries.

    Spaulding Mansion:
    Amanda is with Alexandra.
    Amanda stares at her, "What are you talking about Alexandra? What do you want to do to Dalton?"
    Alex sighs, "Dalton Sinclair came to this town when our family was suffering scrutiny. He took advantage of us and he took advantage of you in a weak moment."
    Amanda nods, "Maybe."
    Alexandra turns to her, "Absolutely."
    Amanda stares, "You were berating me a moment ago. Now what? You're defending me? Why? I expected you to throw me out of the house and cast me aside from the family."
    Alex shakes her head, "We've lost Alan. I'm not letting you get away so easily Amanda."
    Amanda looks at her, "Really?"
    Alexandra looks at her, "I'm a Spaulding. You are a Spaulding. Always remember that."
    Amanda nods, "I do."
    Alexandra turns, "It's time we remind people of that. Dalton, Ashlee, everybody. They need to be reminded that no matter what happens they cannot divide us. The Spauldings will do whatever we have to do in order to keep each other safe."
    Amanda stands up, "Dalton and Ashlee?"
    Alexandra nods, "We will not be humiliated by having the town see those two walk around hand in hand."
    Amanda nods, "We need to keep them a part."
    Alex turns to her, "And get Dalton the hell out of Springfield."
    The two sister stare at each other.

    Museum Apartment:
    Eden stands behind Maureen.
    Maureen looks at herself in the mirror.
    She's been the good girl for a long time.
    Maureen sighs, "I'm not Vi. I'm not Dinah. I'm not going to do anything underhanded to get Jason."
    Eden sighs, "But it's a passionate way of showing him how much you love him Maureen!"
    Maureen shakes her head, "Are you kidding? You're happily married to Coop and you didn't do anything sketchy."
    Eden nods, "Sometimes I wish I had. I love Coop. I love how we got married the day we met, it was so spontaneous. But sometimes I feel like things are getting dull."
    Maureen nods, "The walls are very thin here Eden. I can tell things are far from dull with you and Coop. Just like I can tell with Kevin and Rocky. And soon with Jason and Vi...."
    Eden shakes her head, "No. Jason still has feelings for you. Maybe you need to fight for him. Men are always fighting for women. He chased after you and now it's your turn."
    Maureen sighs, "But what if he turns me down? Do you know how awkward it's going to be around here?"
    Eden nods, "No more than it is already. Everyone in the house knows you too like each other. Including Vi. And she also knows that you are prettier, smarter and nicer than she is."
    Maureen looks in the mirror.
    She wonders if she should start fighting for Jason.

    Springfield High:
    RJ pulls his car out of the parking lot.
    He turns and drives off.

    A young blonde girl in shorts walks past.
    She turns and stares at the car, "Was that RJ?"
    She has a bit of a southern accent.
    While turned she bumps into Zach.
    Zach looks at her, "Sorry."
    She sighs, "No I'm sorry. It's my first day. I just moved here."
    Zach checks her out, "Uh... yeah. Well welcome to Springfield."
    She smiles, "Thanks."
    Zach walks to his car.
    She stares as he walks away.
    The girl walks over to Belinda's group of stoners.
    She smiles, "Hi. I'm a little lost. It's my first day. Could you tell me where room 110 is with Mr. Bradshaw?"
    Belinda smirks, "Yeah, that's all the way upstairs. You should probably hurry before you're late."
    She nods, "Oh okay, thanks!"
    The girl rushes into the building.
    Belinda's friends laugh.
    One guy nudges her, "You're such a bitch."
    She laughs, "Whatever. That Taylor Swift wannabe was asking for it. Hopefully I'll never see that chick again."
    The first bell rings for students to head to class.
    Belinda looks up at the school.
    Her friends laugh, "You afraid of being tardy?"
    Belinda picks up her bag, "I promised RJ I'd work hard this year. I'm not about to redo my senior year."
    Belinda walks into the school.

    Cedars:
    Shayne and his family all walk over to Dr. Bauer.
    Rick looks at them.
    Shayne sighs, "How is she Rick."
    Rick nods, "She's doing better. She's resting right now. The last surgery went well."
    Reva nods, "That's good. I mean so far she is getting healthier right? That's great."
    Rick nods, "It is. I'm very pleased with her progress considering everything she has gone through."
    Edmund nods, "So judging by what you have seen so far.... what has she gone through exactly?"
    Rick sighs, "Well she has suffered multiple stab wounds. She injured her ankle. She has been deprived of food and water. We're going to be monitoring her for a while."
    Josh nods, "Well there will always be one of us here."
    Shayne nods, "Can we see her?"
    Rick nods, "We can only have one at a time. And since Edmund is her father..."
    Edmund shakes his head, "I will be second. Shayne should be the first one to go in."
    Shayne looks at Edmund.
    Rick nods, "Okay."
    Rick leads Shayne into Ava's room.
    Shayne walks in.

    Ava looks very weak and sick.
    A very upset Shayne rushes to her side.
    He takes her hand and kisses it, "I love you."

    Beacon:
    Marah is in Annie's room with her.
    Annie is trying to cover up her intoxication.
    Marah stares, "So... we haven't talked much about you and Dad. What's going on Annie?"
    Annie sighs, "We are just taking a small break for now. Nothing to worry about. We'll be fine."
    Marah nods, "I haven't asked him about it. I was afraid maybe you had told him what we did."
    Annie turns to her, "Of course not! I told you before that we cannot tell anyone!"
    Marah nods, "I know. I'm just scared."
    Annie takes her hand, "Don't be Baby. I'm not going to let anything happen to my little girl."
    A confused Marah stares, "Uh... okay."
    Annie nods, "You were going through a lot. You were devastated about your miscarriage. You were not in the right state of mind when you had Ava kidnapped. And I did what I could to help you out of it. And now Ava is going to be fine and no one has to know about the roles we played in the whole ordeal. Okay?"
    Marah nods, "Okay."
    Marah walks to the door.
    She begins to open it.
    Annie looks at her, "Don't do something foolish Marah."
    Marah slowly walks out.
    Annie walks over and gets her drink that she was hiding.

    PREVIEWS:
    Springfield's new student is introduced
    Harley and Gus take Ava's case
    Amanda informs Dalton
    Roxie has a close moment with Johnny
    Peter flirts with Stephanie
    Blake may be in danger!




  10. JAYJAY

    S3 Episode 72

    By JAYJAY,

    The drama falls on Sringfield...



    Towers:



    The Spaulding Charity Event is interrupted by drama.
    Amanda pulls Dalton away from Ashlee, "I told you to stay away from each other! I know what I am talking about!"
    Ashlee stares, "No Amanda you don't! You don't even know your own son! Dalton can't stand you. He is happy with me. I know the real Dalton and I understand him."
    Amanda shouts, "No you don't! I know him better than you! I know him better than anyone!"
    Amanda grabs Dalton and pulls him into an intense kiss.
    Dalton pushes a drunken Amanda off of him.
    Amanda turns and looks around the room.
    It is dead silent.
    Photographers flash their cameras.
    All eyes are on her.
    Ashlee's jaw drops.
    She looks back at Dalton.
    He shakes his head, "Amanda what have you done?"
    Ashlee stares, "What the hell?"
    Ashlee keeps looking at both of them.
    Dalton starts walking towards Ashlee, "We need to talk. Can we go outside on the balcony?"
    Ashlee backs away, "No what the hell just happened? Why did you just kiss your mother?"
    Dalton shakes his head, "No, no, no she kissed me."

    Now Alexandra and Nick walk over.
    Nick looks around, "We apologize everyone."
    Alex shakes her head, "Everybody just enjoy the rest of your time, now please excuse us while we attend to some family affairs."
    Alex and Nick walk a drunk Amanda out.
    Dalton is with Ashlee.
    She stares, "What is going on?"
    Dalton looks at her, "I wanted to tell you. I've been trying so hard to explain this."
    Ashlee shakes her head, "You're freaking me out!"
    He sighs, "Amanda Spaulding is not my mother. We met a long time ago and we were partners in crime and we were lovers. Amanda and I were con artists and that's why I followed her to Springfield."
    A shocked Ashlee stares at him.



    Company:



    Liz is standing outside with Baby Clay in her arms.
    Dr. Colin McCabe walks up to her.
    She stares, "What are you doing here."
    He smiles, "It's good to see you too."
    She shakes her head, "No I mean what the hell are you doing here? Why did you come back to Springfield."
    Colin nods, "I heard about Remy. And I heard about your son and everything. I wanted to see that you were okay."
    Liz shakes her head, "Do I look okay? Not only do I once again not know where my daughter is, but now I lost the love of my life. Clay is all that I have left."
    Colin sighs, "I'm so sorry Liz. You deserve so much more out of life. Especially after everything you've gone through."
    Liz nods, "I haven't forgotten Colin. You were one of the people who knew that Sarah was alive. And you of all people... you kept it from me! We got so close after you helped me battle cancer. And I really thought you were going to be... I don't know."
    He nods, "I know. And I am so sorry that I let you down. But I hope we can work on being friends again."
    Liz turns away, "I have my son. I don't have time for friends."
    He looks at her, "I know when you're inside you have to be strong for everyone. But it's just me out here. You don't have to pretend like you're okay when you're not."
    Liz's eyes fill with tears.
    Colin walks towards her.
    A crying Liz hugs him.



    Docks:



    Shayne is digging through the boat.
    He sees Ava's face looking back at him.
    His heart races.
    His eyes fill with tears.
    He cries, "Ava!"
    He ungags Ava.
    She is sobbing.
    He pulls her out.
    She is crying, "Oh my God! Oh my God!"
    He holds her, "Ava! I never thought I was going to see you again! I was so scared!"
    Ava cries, "Shayne!!!"
    He looks at her, "Oh my God! I was so afraid. Everyone told me to give up, everyone told me there was no hope! But I knew you were alive I could feel it! I knew."
    Ava lays her head in his chest and sobs.
    He looks at her, "Ava... are you okay?"
    She looks at him, "I'm so sorry. I'm so sorry about lying to you! I'm so sorry!"
    Shayne looks at her, "I love you."
    She cries, "God I love you! I was afraid I'd never get to say that to you again! I thought I'd never see you or my son again!"
    Shayne holds her, "You're going to be okay. We're together now and no one is going to take us from each other again.
    Shayne grabs his cell phone and dials 911.



    Cross Creek:


    Josh and Annie are standing in Cross Creek.
    Josh looks at her, "When you first came back to Springfield... I was so skeptical of you. But you proved yourself. It took a long time but you did it. I let you back into my life. I swore that I would never do that again but I did it."
    Annie has tears in her eyes, "I know the feeling. I swore I'd never let you have that power over me again. I wouldn't let you play the games you played with me. And you're doing it again Josh! You're going to go running back to her! Back to that monster Reva Shayne!"
    Josh shakes her head, "This has absolutely nothing to do with Reva! This is about you keeping a secret from me again! And you're still doing it Annie! You won't even confess now!"
    She cries, "I can't!"
    He nods, "I see."
    She looks at him, "What are you going to do now?"
    He sighs, "I'm going to work Annie."
    She nods, "Good. Just go to to work and let me take care of my business. Then when you get home and we've both calmed down we can have a mature conversation about all of this. Maybe over dinner?"
    He turns to her, "You don't get it. I'm going to work while you stay here. And while you're here you will be packing..."
    She cries, "No!"
    He nods, "All of your stuff."
    Annie sobs, "No."
    He sighs, "I want you out of this home by the time I get home from work. I'm sorry Annie but this is my family's home. And you do not live here anymore. Do you understand me?"
    She cries, "You can't leave me Josh! I don't know what I'll do if you leave! I'll fall off the wagon! I'll go back to my old ways!"
    He sighs, "Take your threats Annie, and get the hell out. I'm officially done with you and your drama."
    Josh walks out the door.
    Annie screams, "Well I'm not done with you Josh!"
    A frustrated Annie rushes to the kitchen.


    Company:


    Susan walks into the bathroom.
    Stephanie is laying on the floor.
    Susan sees the positive pregnancy tests.
    Stephanie cries, "What am I gonna do!?!?!"
    Susan looks at her, "Oh my God. Stephanie you're pregnant... with Guillespie's baby?"
    Stephanie sobs, "I slept with him before.... before we met him out in the woods. I know I shouldn't have.... I didn't know that we were gonna kill him Susan-"
    Susan shushes her and shuts the door.
    Susan turns to her, "What are you doing? You can't just shout that stuff, what are you thinking?"
    Stephanie cries, "I don't know what to do! I killed the father of my child! I'm having his baby!"
    Susan shakes her head, "You don't have to have the baby Stephanie. You have your options."
    Stephanie cries, "I don't believe in that! Guillespie didn't rape me! I made the mistake! I let him beat the crap out of me for months and I still slept with him."
    Susan stares, "Do you really want to have Guillespie's baby? That bastard tried to kill us both! If you hadn't shot him then who knows what he would have done."
    Stephanie cries, "But I did shoot him! We killed him and we buried him in the woods and now.... I'm having his baby!"
    Susan takes a deep breath and tries to calm down.



    Cedars:


    Blake and Ross sit together in the waiting room.
    Blake sighs, "I wish she had let one of us go into the waiting room with her. At least you."
    Ross turns to her, "Are you kidding? You of all people should be in there. You're her mother."
    Blake looks at him, "I'm sure she'd rather have you in there. She despises me right now."
    Ross sighs, "No. She's got a lot going on right now. She's going through more than any teenage girl should be going through."
    Blake rest her head on Ross's shoulder.

    Rafe walks over.
    The two of them look at him.
    Ross is confused, "What are you doing? I thought you were going to be in there with Clarissa. She needs somebody."
    Rafe shakes his head, "She asked me. But I didn't think it was right for me to be in there. She needs someone who knows what's going on."
    Blake sighs, "Rafe she needs someone."
    Rafe nods, "She has someone. We got someone here just in time."
    Inside of Clarissa's delivery room.

    Clarissa lies in her bed.
    Her grandmother Holly is at her side.
    The doctor looks at her, "Okay you're about ready to push Clarissa. Are you ready?"
    Clarissa cries, "No! I'm not ready! I can't do this! I'm 18! I can't be a mom yet."
    Holly looks at her, "No one is ready to be a Mom until they are one."
    Clarissa looks up at her, "I don't know..."
    Holly nods, "I'm sorry honey but the truth is you don't have a choice. You need to put your baby first right here and right now."
    Clarissa looks at her, "I love you Grandma."
    Holly kisses her head, "I love you too."
    Holly takes Clarissa's hand.
    Clarissa begins to push.

    PART TWO:

    Company:
    Liz sits with Colin in front of the diner.
    He looks at her, "Your son is beautiful."
    She nods, "Yeah he looks just like Remy. Sarah looks like Jonathan. Neither of them look like me."
    Colin nods, "So I take it that you have seen Sarah since I was last in Springfield."
    She sighs, "Yeah. Right after you left Jonathan brought Sarah to me and we were together again."
    Colin sighs, "What happened?"
    Liz nods, "His crazy wife Aubrey. She was a psychopath. She faked a pregnancy, took Marina Cooper's baby, shot me, kidnapped Sarah, and then she fled town and threatened to come back for Sarah."
    Colin stares, "Oh my God."
    Liz nods, "Plus my Granddad was going after her again. Jonathan had to take Sarah and run. I wanted to go with them but I was in the hospital and I didn't even know if I would make it. Remy helped me though and.... I fell in love with him."
    Colin puts his arm around her.
    Liz wipes her tears, "Today is Remy's birthday. We are having a party for him inside."
    Colin sighs, "Would you mind if I went in? I know a few of the people inside there anyway."
    Liz looks at him, "Sure."
    Colin and Liz get off the bench.
    She looks at him, "How long are you in Springfield?"
    He sighs, "As long as you need me."
    The two walk into the diner.

    Towers:
    Nick is working on entertaining the guests.
    Alexandra is on the balcony with Amanda.
    Amanda is holding her head.
    Alexandra looks at her, "That was by far the most disgusting thing I have ever seen."
    Amanda sighs, "Relax! Dalton is not my real son-"
    Alex shouts, "You think I don't know that? I knew all along! I'm not a fool Amanda."
    Amanda stares.
    Alex looks at her, "You have embarrassed this family for the last time!"
    Inside the party.
    Dalton is with Ashlee.
    He sighs, "I thought I would just be in Springfield for a little while. I'd get my money and go. But I met you and... I fell for you Ashlee. You changed me."
    Ashlee stares, "Have you slept with Amanda since you've been in Springfield? Have you?"
    Dalton looks down, "Yes."
    Ashlee cries, "When was the last time?"
    Dalton sighs, "A few weeks ago."
    Ashlee scoffs, "Oh my God! I'm so stupid! I'm as stupid as everyone thinks I am! You bastard."
    He sighs, "I'm sorry."
    She cries, "You're sick."
    Ashlee goes to walk away.
    He takes her arm.
    She shouts, "Don't touch me!"
    The whole crowd turns to them.
    Dalton tries to talk to her.
    She pulls away, "Don't touch me!"
    He holds her arm.
    She rips away, "Don't you ever touch me again! No!"
    Ashlee slaps Dalton across the face.
    She turns and heads for the elevator.
    His eyes fill with tears.
    Ashlee gets into the elevator.
    She turns to see Dalton crying and the entire party staring just as the elevator doors close.

    Company:
    Stephanie sits on the floor in tears.
    Susan sits down across from her.
    Stephanie looks around, "I can't believe I let this happen to me. My life use to be so simple."
    Susan nods, "My life as usually crazy. But once I got off drugs and got away from Guillespie it calmed down. I got my degree. I got a good job at Lewis Enterprises with my family. I actually had things figured out and people didn't think of me as a criminal anymore."
    Stephanie nods, "I was a good girl. Now when people see me they think of the desperate crazy chick. I wasn't always like this Susan. I used to be pretty strong and independent."
    Susan sighs, "Me too."
    Stephanie sighs, "I don't know what to do now."
    Susan looks at her, "You can still be strong and independent. We both can be strong and independent. We took down Guillespie. We got rid of that bastard once and for all. We were sworn enemies but we worked together to take him down."
    Stephanie cries, "I don't know."
    Susan moves over to her, "I'm going to help you for a couple of weeks. We'll talk to your parents and maybe they can let you move back in with them."
    Stephanie sighs, "We keep saying this you know. We'll battle over Sam. We'll team up to take down Guillespie. We'll team up to bury his body... and now this."
    Susan nods, "And we always shake on it."
    Susan reaches out her hand.
    Stephanie takes it.
    The two shake hands.

    Docks:
    Shayne sits on the docks with Ava.
    He holds her close.
    Ava rest her head on him.
    He kisses her head, "I love you so much Ava. We're going to make things right between us."
    She sighs, "I'm so tired Shayne."
    He nods, "It's okay."
    She closes her eyes.
    He nods, "I love you Ava and I'm not going to let anything keep us a part from each other ever again."
    He holds her very close.
    Shayne looks under the blanket.
    He notices how much weight Ava has lost.
    She's very pale.
    He then sees blood stains on her shirt.
    He pulls up her shirt.
    A very poorly bandaged wound is revealed.
    Shayne stares in shock.
    He notices Ava has horrible bruises and blood all over her.
    He sighs, "Ava what happened?"
    She doesn't respond.
    Shayne notices she's very limp in his arms.
    He looks at her, "Ava? Ava?"
    An ambulance and cop cars pull up.
    He shouts, "Help! Oh my God! Help somebody!"
    The EMT's rush over.

    Cross Creek:
    Annie comes out of the kitchen.
    She is holding a bottle of vodka in her hand.
    She is pacing.
    Annie cries, "You said you loved me! And like a fool I believed you! I believed you again!"
    Annie looks at the bottle.
    She doesn't know what to do.
    She turns and sees the picture of Josh and Reva with the family.
    Annie nods, "She was always there."
    She looks at Reva's smiling face.
    Annie raises the bottle, "God forgive me."
    She puts the bottle up to her lips.
    Slowly she pours it in her mouth.
    Annie takes her first drink of alcohol in over a decade.
    She is sobbing as she drinks.
    An emotional Annie takes the bottle and throws it.
    The bottle goes flying across the room and smashes into the mantle.
    The glass shatters.
    Annie screams.
    Vodka drips down over Reva and Josh's carving.
    She falls to her knees sobbing.
    She pulls at her hair.
    Annie curls up into a ball on the floor.

    Cedars:


    Belinda gets off the elevator.
    She walks over to the waiting room.
    Ross and Blake are hugging.
    Rafe is smiling.
    Belinda looks at them, "Is everything okay?"
    Rafe nods, "The delivery went great. Clarissa is resting with the baby right now. We're getting ready to go see her."
    A delivery man walks over, "I have flowers for Clarissa Marler and Baby."
    Blake gets them and walks back over, "Who ordered flowers for Clarissa?"
    Everyone looks at each other.
    Belinda is confused, "I don't think anyone else knew."
    Ross sighs, "Maybe one of the boys did."
    The doctor walks out, "She's ready."
    Everyone goes in.
    Holly is sitting by Clarissa's bed.
    Clarissa hold a little baby wrapped up in a blue blanket.
    Blake starts crying, "Oh."
    Ross has tears in his eyes, "Oh my."
    Belinda smiles, "Congrats."
    Rafe walks over, "I told you didn't I?"
    Clarissa smiles, "I would like everyone to say hello to this little guy. This is Adam Raphael Marler."
    Everyone stares at the new little boy.
    A new life has begun in Springfield.

    PREVIEWS:
    First day of school at Springfield High!
    Alexandra informs Amanda
    Roxie comforts Ashlee
    Ava's in Cedars
    Marah goes to Annie for help
    Eden pushes Maureen



  11. JAYJAY

    Fall Preview

    By JAYJAY,

    Don't miss a moment of Episode 71 which serves as the finale of the summer drama.
    Followed by the concluding Episode 72 which will lead Springfield into the fall.
    And brace yourself for the FTL Movie coming this fall!



    Birth
    Pregnancy
    Redemption
    Engagement
    Seduction
    Infidelity
    Betrayal
    Breakup
    Secrets
    Lies
    Infertility
    Illness
    Addiction
    Scandal
    Framing
    Rivalry
    Wrath
    Rage
    Violence
    Assault
    Crime
    Arrest
    Explosion

    Will all fall on Springfield...

    Don't miss a moment of Springfield this fall...

    Only on Finding the Light!!!

    Welcome to Springfield

  12. JAYJAY

    S3 Episode 71

    By JAYJAY,

    All of the summer drama explodes...



    Towers:


    Rafe, Clarissa and Natalia walk into the room Rafe has given Clarissa.
    Natalia looks at her, "Thank you for having brunch with us. It was a really nice treat."
    Clarissa smiles, "Thank you for having me. Rafe has done so much for me and I'm grateful that you raised someone as incredible as him. I'm glad I got to meet you."
    Rafe laughs, "Enough of that."
    Natalia grins, "You have a good girl here Rafe."
    Rafe and Clarissa awkwardly look at each other.
    Natalia looks at Rafe, "Well I am going to stop by the church one more time before I go to the sentencing. Don't be late please, because Alan really needs us there."
    Rafe nods, "I know. I'm not going to miss it."
    Natalia kisses him on the cheek, "I love you."
    He looks at her, "You too Mom."
    She waves at Clarissa, "Have a good day."
    Natalia leaves.
    Clarissa rubs her stomach, "I think I ate way to much. My stomach is bugging me."
    Rafe looks at her, "Well soon you'll be eating for just you."
    Clarissa looks at him, "Was that awkward earlier? When your Mom sort of acted like we were..."
    He laughs, "Dating?"
    She nods, "Yeah. I mean I know you just want to be friends. And I'm okay with that you know?"
    Rafe nods, "I'm okay that you only want to be friends."
    Clarissa looks in his eyes, "I never said that."
    Rafe and Clarissa lean close.
    The two kiss.
    They pull away.
    Rafe looks at her, "You're wet."
    Clarissa's jaw drops, "What did you say to me?"
    He looks down, "You're dress."
    Clarissa looks down
    Her dress is leaking.
    She gasps, "Oh my God! Rafe! My water broke!"
    He stares at her.
    Her eyes go wide, "No, I'm not ready for this! I'm about to have the baby! I'm going to have this baby!"



    Cross Creek:


    Everyone at the house has already left for work.
    Annie is dressed for work.
    But she knows she has to make one stop first.
    She is running low on time.
    She is digging all over for her purse.
    Annie has forgotten where she left it last night.
    She goes running down the steps into the living room.

    She is surprised to see Josh standing there.
    He turns to her.
    She sighs, "Josh. What are you still doing here? Did you forget something or what?"
    He shakes his head, "No. You did."
    To Annie's horror Josh holds up her purse.
    He nods, "I tripped over this earlier. And to my surprise money came flying out. I didn't know what to think. I brought it with me to work to check the safe at the office."
    Annie stares at him.
    He looks at her, "Anything you want to tell me?"
    She shakes her head, "I'm really confused right now. I only had less than a hundred in cash. I don't-"
    Josh gets angry, "Stop it! Would you just stop it!"
    She stares, "What do you want me to say?"
    He scoffs, "You stole from the company? Annie you stole from our family! I trusted you with our money, my business, our security, and I trusted you with my heart."
    She looks past him at the clock.
    Her heart starts racing, "I needed that money. I still do."
    He looks at her, "What for? Because I really think if you told me I could help you."
    She shakes her head, "No. Just trust me."
    He shouts, "Are you kidding? I am losing all trust in you! The only way to change my mind is to confess everything right now."
    She takes a deep breath, "Or what?"
    He scoffs, "Or it's over Annie. Everything."
    Annie's nightmare is coming true.


    Towers:


    The charity benefit being thrown by the Spauldings is taking place.
    Alexandra is taking photos with Nick.
    Nick looks at her, "So far this is going quite well. You've really thrown this together perfectly."
    She grins, "Don't I always? Now if only we can keep Amanda away from the open bar for more than five minutes."
    Alexandra and Nick work the room.
    Over by the elevator.

    Detective David Grant steps into the room.
    Vicky walks over to him, "David? Hi I didn't know that you were attending this."
    He nods, "Yeah. I'm not big on Spaulding events but I am big on good causes so..."
    Vicky sighs, "I know this must be tough. Remy was your partner and I know it's his birthday."
    David nods, "Yeah I'm going over to Company later. They're having a party for him. Family and friends."
    Vicky grins, "That sounds nice."
    David and Vicky smile at each other.

    Quickly they notice a drunken Amanda strut past them.
    She looks across the room.

    Dalton is standing with Ashlee.
    Ashlee looks beautiful.
    She smiles at him, "Thank you for inviting me. I feel like... I don't know. I feel like I'm your girlfriend or something."
    Dalton grins, "I think at this point you are."
    She looks at him, "Really?"
    He nods, "Yeah. I really care about you Ashlee. I want to be completely honest and open with you."
    Ashlee looks at him, "Good. Because I really think I'm falling for you pretty hard."
    The two kiss.
    A furious Amanda goes to get another drink at the bar.



    Lewis Enterprises:


    Susan is putting away some files.
    Shayne walks up to her, "Hey."
    She turns to him, "Hey Uncle Shayne. Are you okay? You're looking kind of ill right now."
    He nods, "I'm fine. I just haven't gotten a lot of sleep you know? I feel like I'm going a little nuts sometimes."
    Susan nods, "That's understandable. I know the family is worried about you but I think it's pretty amazing. I mean you love Ava a lot and you haven't given up hope."
    Shayne smiles, "Thanks. I'm glad someone sees it that way."
    Susan looks at him, "Yeah. Hey are you going to Company later? They are having a birthday party for Remy."
    Shayne sighs, "Wow that is today isn't it? Uh... I'll try to make it if I can. I hope I can."
    Susan pats him on the back, "It's going to be okay."
    Susan gets a text message.
    The message is from Stephanie: PLEASE COME NOW!
    Susan puts her phone away, "I'm going a little earlier. I'll see you there okay?"
    Shayne nods.
    Susan leaves.
    Shayne goes walking down the hall.
    His phone goes off.
    He doesn't recognize the number.
    He answers, "Hello.... who is this..... what? hello?"
    The phone hangs up.
    Shayne's face goes pale.
    He quickly turns and runs to catch the elevator.
    But the doors close on him.
    He makes a dash for the stairs.



    Company:


    Stephanie is walking into the diner.
    She is carrying a small sack.
    There is a party going on for Remy's birthday.

    Matt stops her, "Hey are you okay?"
    She is obviously upset, "I'm fine."
    He looks at her, "I know Remy was your ex boyfriend. So this must be a tough day for you."
    Stephanie sighs, "Yeah... I need to go."
    Stephanie walks past him and goes upstairs to her room.
    Over in the party area.
    The room is decorated in Superman party theme.
    Felicia sits with Clayton.

    Mel walks over with the cake, "Remy's favorite. Red Velvet."
    Felicia smiles, "He never got tired of this."
    Clayton laughs, "Every year. We always tried to make other suggestions but he reminded us it was his birthday and his tradition."
    Matt walks over, "Is everything going well? I gotta say I'm liking this Superman theme."
    Mel laughs, "When Remy was a kid he wanted Superman as his theme for like 8 of his birthday parties."
    Felicia nods, "That reminds me, let's get the photo albums out. You all have to see the similarities between Baby Clay and Baby Remy. It is amazing how much they look alike."
    Across the room.

    Liz is holding Baby Clay.
    She looks at him, "We're going to get through today. Just like we get through everyday. Just like we will get through everyday."
    Liz holds her son close.



    Cedars:

    Clarissa is being pushed in a wheel chair.
    Rafe is running behind.
    Clarissa turns, "What are you still doing here?"
    Rafe sighs, "You're about to have a baby remember? That's kind of a big deal you know Kid?"
    She sighs, "You can't call me Kid anymore. I'm about to have a baby. I'm going to have a kid."
    He laughs.
    She looks back at him, "No. You're Grandfather is about to be sentenced. You promised your mother that you would be there."
    He nods, "Some things are more important. My mother will understand."
    She sighs, "I don't know Rafe..."
    He looks at her, "Did you tell your family?"
    She nods, "I texted Kevin and Jason. Jason is trying to make it and I think Kevin's phone died. Belinda is supposed to be on her way with RJ."
    Quickly the doors open.

    Ross and Blake come rushing in.
    Blake looks at her, "Oh my God! I can't believe it's finally time. The baby is coming!"
    Clarissa is surprised to see them, "How did you even know I was in labor? I didn't call you."
    Ross grins, "Jason called us."
    Clarissa sighs, "Well... he shouldn't have."
    Blake and Ross stare at her.
    Clarissa scoffs, "No you don't get to do this. This is not about you. This is about me and my baby. I told you I didn't want you to be a part of it and I meant it."
    Blake and Ross look at each other.


    PART TWO:

    Cross Creek:
    Annie is in the living room with Josh.
    She looks at the clock.
    It's far too late now.
    Her heart is racing.
    Josh looks at her, "What are you thinking about?"
    She turns to him, "Us. I love you Josh. I know you love me too. We have been through so much together. We fought against everyone who said we were fools for trying to make this work again-"
    Josh shakes his head, "No they said I was a fool. A fool for trusting you after the hell you put me through. But maybe they were right. Maybe I was a fool."
    She sighs, "No you're not. You love me."
    He turns away.
    She has tears in her eyes, "You can't do this to me again."
    He looks at her, "Excuse me?"
    Annie shakes her head, "You can't find some reason to dump me again just so you can go running back to her!"
    He scoffs, "Oh my God! You can't be serious. Are you serious?"
    She nods, "I am dead serious. This is all about her isn't it? She will always have this power over you?"
    He shakes his head, "This is about you."
    She scoffs, "So what? You love her more than me? Maybe. But I know that I love you more than she does!"
    Josh shouts, "For the love of God! This is not about Reva!"
    Annie gets furious, "Yes it is about Reva! Everything is all about that disgusting trash Reva Shayne!"
    Josh is horrified to see the Annie he used to know.
    Annie's face is red.
    He shakes his head, "I can't do this. Oh my God! I cannot do this again. Not again."
    She looks at him, "No you can't. You can't hurt me again Josh. I won't let you hurt me again."
    A very unhinged Annie stares at Josh.



    Courthouse:

    Natalia looks around.
    Not one Spaulding is present.
    She tries to call Rafe again.
    She notices her message she has recieved from him.
    It explains that Clarissa went into labor.
    Natalia fears the look on Alan's face when he sees no one is there besides her.
    She knows it will be heartbreaking.

    Alan is being brought out.
    He looks upset until he sees her.
    Alan shines a warm smile at Natalia.
    A tearful Natalia smiles back.
    Alan is brought close to her.
    He looks at her, "They don't let you say goodbye. Trust me I know. So I'm going to do it now."
    She cries, "No..."
    He nods, "I will never understand why Remy Boudreau died and I lived or why God gave me his heart. But I do understand that you made me believe in God when I didn't think it was possible. Natalia you are the light of my life and the love of my life."
    She cries, "You are the love of my life Alan. And I'm will wait a million years for you. I promise."
    He smiles, "I believe you."
    Alan is brought before the judge.
    Natalia tries to pull herself together.
    She prepares as Alan pleas guilty.


    Company:
    The party for Remy continues.
    For the first time in a long time everyone seems happy.
    People are laughing and sharing stories about Remy.
    Liz has to walk outside of the party with Baby Clay.
    She takes a deep breath.
    Liz looks at her son, "I'm sorry. I'm sure you'd be good to hear stories about Daddy. But Mommy can't handle it. I don't want to bring everyone down. I wish I was as strong as everyone else."
    A familiar voice approaches, "Are you kidding? You're one of the strongest human beings I've ever known."
    Liz's jaw drops, "Colin?"
    Liz turns.

    Dr. Colin McCabe stands before her.
    On the other side of the building.
    Susan is going up the outside stairs to the boarding house.
    She walks down the hall.
    Susan hears crying.
    She approaches the bathroom.
    She knocks, "Stephanie? Are you in there?"
    Stephanie continues crying.
    Susan slowly opens the door.
    Stephanie is crying on the floor.
    Susan stares.
    Then she looks at the sink.
    A positive pregnancy test sits face up.
    Susan's jaw drops.
    She looks back at Stephanie.
    Stephanie sobs, "Oh my God!!! What am I gonna do?!?!"
    Susan realizes Stephanie is pregnant with Guillespie's baby.



    Docks:

    Shayne parks his car.
    He jumps out.
    The caller told him that his key to find Ava was here.
    But he was warned if he called the police that the deal was off.
    Shayne is running up and down the docks.
    He hollers, "Ava!!!"
    Shayne notices some large bags.
    He runs over and begins opening all of them.
    All filled with junk.
    Shayne is completely frustrated.
    He looks out at the lake.
    He screams at the top of lungs, "Ava!!!"
    He looks around.
    Shayne takes a deep breath.
    He screams again, "AVA!!!!!!! AVA!!!!!"
    He then hears muffled cries coming from the end of the dock.
    He goes running.
    Shayne sees a small boat sitting in the water unattended.
    It is filled with blankets.
    He jumps down.
    Shayne begins pulling the blankets out.
    After the second one he sees the face, Ava's face.
    Shayne burst into tears, "Ava!"



    Cedars:
    Blake and Ross stand in front of Rafe and Clarissa.
    Rafe looks at her, "Clarissa I know you're going through a lot at the moment. So you really need to think about your decision."
    She nods, "I have. I thought this out a long time ago. They don't deserve this."
    Ross sighs, "Please be reasonable Clarissa."
    She shakes her head, "No! You haven't been there for me when I needed you! You don't get to ditch me and then show up when it benefits you!"
    Blake looks at her, "We have been trying to help you through this entire pregnancy."
    Clarissa nods, "But where were you when I had unprotected sex with Micky? Or when I got the idea that I needed to sleep with a guy to keep him around because I didn't want to be abandoned by yet another person in my life? You let me down."
    Blake has tears in her eyes, "I know Honey and I am so sorry. But I promise you, if you cut us off now you will regret it later. Take it from probably one of the worst daughters of all time."
    Ross sighs, "At least let your mother come in the delivery room."
    Rafe looks at her, "You do need to have on person in there with you. Don't you think it should be your Mom?"
    Clarissa shakes her head, "No. Rafe has been there for me more than either of you."
    Ross is confused, "What are you saying Clarissa?"
    She looks at Rafe, "Would you want to be there with me?"
    Rafe stares at her.

    Towers:
    Alexandra looks around at the party.
    Nick and Vicky walk over.
    Nick grins, "So far everyone is behaving. No big scenes or crazy outbursts. Congratulations."
    Vicky nods, "Yeah Aunt Alex I think we may have made Springfield history with this one.
    Alex shakes her head, "I don't think so Dear. I'm sorry to say this but I feel like there is one more summer surprise waiting to explode. And this is the perfect place for that."
    Across the room.
    Ashlee is standing with Dalton.
    He looks at her, "I am so happy that you're here with me."
    She smiles, "I'm happy you're staying in Springfield."
    He nods, "I'm staying in Springfield because of you Ashlee. Nothing else is keeping me here."
    Ashlee is confused, "What about Amanda?"
    Dalton shakes his head, "Amanda is nothing."
    Ashlee sighs, "She's your mother."
    He sighs, "Nothing."
    Amanda is listening in on them.
    Dalton slowly kisses Ashlee.
    Amanda runs over, "That is it!"
    She pulls them a part.
    Amanda drags Dalton away, "I told you to stay away from each other! I know what I am talking about!"
    Ashlee stares, "No Amanda you don't! You don't even know your own son! Dalton can't stand you. He is happy with me. I know the real Dalton and I understand him."
    Amanda shouts, "No you don't! I know him better than you! I know him better than anyone!"
    Amanda grabs Dalton and plants a giant and intense kiss right on his lips.
    The two are out of breath when Dalton finally gets her off of him.
    Amanda looks around.
    The entire party stares in shock and disgust.
    An intoxicated Amanda realizes what she has done.
    A completely shocked Ashlee stares.

    Courthouse:
    Kevin stands outside of the courthouse.
    He looks into the camera.
    He reports, "I'm Kevin Marler filling in and reporting live from the sentencing of Alan Spaulding. It was believed that Mr. Spaulding would be given a lighter sentencing due to confessing guilty and showing huge remorse. However we have just been notified that Spaulding was sentenced to life in prison with no chance of parole."
    A sobbing Natalia walks out of the building.
    Reporters swarm her.
    One report shouts, "Is this really the end of Alan Spaulding?"

    PREVIEWS:
    The drama concludes!
    Clarissa gives birth
    Annie goes off the deep end
    Shayne and Ava are reunited
    Susan comforts Stephanie
    Liz confides in Colin
    Dalton confesses to Ashlee





  13. JAYJAY

    S3 Episode 70

    By JAYJAY,

    People get themselves into the worst situations in Springfield...



    Cedars:


    Lillian sits on the hospital bed with Beth.
    Beth has her hands on Lillian's face.
    Lillian stares into her eyes, "Beth?"
    Beth nods.
    Lillian's eyes widen, "Oh Beth. Is it really you? Tell me that it's really you Baby."
    Beth nods.
    Lillian holds her, "Oh Beth! Oh my God! I was so afraid we had lost you for good this time."
    Beth cries in her mother's arms.
    Lillian looks at her, "You can never let Lorelei take over ever again? Do you understand me?"
    Beth nods.
    Lillian wipes her own tears, "Your children have been worried sick. I'm going to get Ed and then I'm calling the family. Everyone is going to be thrilled that you're back."
    Lillian kisses Beth's forehead before she walks out.

    Ed is walking in.
    Lillian stops him on his way in, "It's Beth! Beth's back."
    A confused Ed looks at her, "What?"
    Lillian smiles, "Go in there."
    Ed walks into Beth's room.
    Lillian has a big smile on her face.
    She walks over to the phone.

    Just then, Phillip is getting off the elevator.
    Lillian rushes to him, "Oh thank God you're here! I have the most wonderful news. Beth is back!"
    Phillip stares, "What?"
    Lillian nods, "Lorelei is gone and Beth is back! We got her back Phillip!"
    A very calm and confused Phillip stares, "I'm sorry Lillian but how can you be sure?"
    Lillian stares at Phillip.



    Cemetery:


    Blake is walking through the dark cemetery.
    She has flowers in her hand.
    She stops at Remy's spot.
    She lays the flowers down.
    Blake shakes her head, "Remy Boudreau. I can't believe it has been about 3 months. And tomorrow... your first birthday that you won't be able to celebrate. Ironically on the same day of Alan's sentencing for Tammy Winslow's murder."
    A cold wind blows through.
    Blake has her arms crossed.
    She slowly sits down.
    Blake stares and she gets emotional, "I will never forgive myself for what happened to you Remy. You saved me. You picked me up when I thought I had nothing left. I never expected to fall in love with you. And I honestly miss you everyday. When I think of the men who I love most I think of Roger, Ross.... and you Remy."
    Blake blows him a kiss.
    Suddenly the sound of footsteps come from behind her.

    Blake turns and is shocked to see Liz walking towards her.
    Blake sighs, "Hi."
    Liz nods, "Hello Blake."
    Blake looks at her, "I can leave now if you want some time alone with Remy. I don't want to get in the way."
    Liz sits by Blake, "You know Blake. Sometimes I forget about the bond you had with Remy. He really did care about you. But Remy was the love of my life, the father of my son, and now he's gone."
    Blake cries, "I am so sorry Lizzie."
    Liz shakes her head, "Don't. Just be grateful that Ross came back to you. Because Remy is never coming back. You're one of the lucky one's Blake."
    Liz looks down at her hand.
    She stares at the engagement ring Remy gave her the night before his car accident.



    Spaulding Mansion:



    In the study.
    Amanda, Alexandra, Nick and Vicky all are having a small meeting.
    Amanda sighs, "So tomorrow is a big day. Remy Boudreau's birthday. Alan's sentencing. And our big charity benefit at Towers."
    Alexandra nods, "Yes. It will be a fine end to the summer if I do say so myself."
    Nick looks at them, "I still feel like we're going to get criticized. I mean come on it's obvious this is a publicity stunt. And our excuse for not attending Alan's sentencing."
    Vicky sighs, "If we go, then it will appear that we support Alan in his crimes. This may sound heartless but we can't let our company get dragged down by this. The benefit is a good excuse for us not to be there. And because the charity is somewhat related to Remy, we will have those bases covered too. It makes sense."
    Alexandra walks around, "This summer has been nothing less than intense. Our family has taken a lot of hits."
    Vicky nods, "At least we aren't the only one's suffering from scandals in Springfield."
    Alexandra turns, "Phillip and Lillian said they were planning on attending. But due to Lorelei's condition, Liz's condition, and this childish picture scandal, I'm not so sure."
    Vicky looks around, "Natalia and Rafe will be at the sentencing. That is enough representation in my opinion. But I expect everyone in the family to be at the benefit."
    Amanda looks at everyone, "And there will be no outburst, not crazy scenes, no confrontations. Just a nice calm charity benefit for Springfield. We don't have to have drama 24/7."
    As Amanda finishes talking, she sees Dalton's car pulling up to the gates outside.



    Bauer Home:


    Ashlee is in the garage apartment.
    She has just gotten back from her date with Dalton.
    Ashlee is picking out her dress for tomorrow.
    There is a knock at her door.
    Ashlee is expecting Leah or Hope.
    She opens the door.

    Roxie is standing outside, "Hey."
    Ashlee stares, "Hey Roxie. No offense but do you know what time it is? How did you know I'd be awake?"
    Roxie sighs, "I just figured you'd still be up after your date with Dalton and everything."
    Ashlee is confused, "Okay I don't remember telling you that I had a date with Dalton."
    Roxie nods, "It's a small town Ashlee."
    Ashlee looks at her, "Okay. Well what did you want?"
    Roxie sighs, "Can I come in?"
    Ashlee steps aside, "Sure."
    Roxie walks in.
    She looks around, "This place looks really nice Ashlee. You've really put your personal touch on it."
    Ashlee turns to her, "It's a little late to be making small talk. So can we just get to the point?"
    Roxie stares.
    Ashlee sighs, "I'm sorry. I'm not trying to be mean but I'm tired and I have stuff going on tomorrow."
    Roxie looks at her, "I know. I won't take up much of your time. But I couldn't sleep tonight if I didn't get this off my chest."
    Ashlee nods, "Okay."
    Roxie looks at her, "I think you're in danger. And I want to help you Ashlee. I really do."
    Ashlee is confused, "Danger?"
    Roxie looks at her, "You need to end this relationship with Dalton. I have a really bad feeling about Dalton and Amanda."
    An annoyed Ashlee rolls her eyes.



    Museum Apartment:



    Coop, Rocky, Jason and Kevin are still hanging around the pool table.
    Rocky is laughing, "I've lost track of who's winning."
    Coop looks at him, "That's because you're losing."
    Kevin walks over, "This game is lasting way too long."
    Coop shakes his head, "Don't worry. I'm going to beat your boyfriend in a matter of minutes."
    Kevin turns to look at Jason.
    He notices that Jason is still looking at Maureen.
    Kevin sighs, "Dude."
    Jason looks at him, "Sorry."
    Kevin sits by him, "We told you, it's a losing battle. You need to move on to bigger and better things."
    Jason sighs, "Wish me luck on that."
    Across the room.

    Maureen is with Eden.
    Eden laughs, "Tell me you've told Jason that you dumped Mallet."
    Maureen shushes her, "No I haven't but I think you're going to if you don't quiet down."
    Eden sighs, "I'm sorry. But you really should hurry."
    Maureen nods, "I know. I just need to get him alone."
    Eden smiles, "That's where I come in."
    Eden walks over to the guys.
    Behind Maureen sits Vi who is pretending to text while she listens to their conversation.




    Lewis Enterprises:


    A frustrated Annie is pacing in the parking lot.
    Boyd wants his money tomorrow.
    She gets a text message.
    She opens her phone.
    The message is from Josh asking where she is.
    A frustrated Annie kicks her car.
    After a moment she takes a deep breath.
    Annie responds to Josh that she is getting ready to leave the office.
    Annie quickly rushes back inside.
    The guard looks at her as he opens the door, "Did you forget something Ms. Dutton?"
    She nods, "Yes I left some very important files up in the office that I need to fetch."
    He looks at her, "Do you want me to have someone escort you up there Ms. Dutton?"
    She shakes her head, "No thanks."
    She heads straight to the elevator.
    Once the doors shut she slams her purse into the wall out of frustration.
    Annie lets out a small scream.
    She has tears in her eyes, "Screw you Boyd."
    The doors open on her floor.
    Annie walks to the main office.
    She unlocks the door and walks in.
    No one else is on her floor.
    Annie walks to the back wall and stares at the safe.

    PART TWO:

    Cedars:
    Lillian stands outside of Beth's room with Phillip.
    She backs away from him, "What are you talking about Phillip? Didn't you hear what I said?"
    Phillip nods, "I did. And I'm not trying to sound cold-hearted. But how can you be sure? What did she say to you to make you believe that it's really Beth in there."
    Lillian shakes her head, "No her aphasia problems have resurfaced. She isn't able to write and speak. But I looked into her eyes Phillip. I saw my little girl-"
    Phillip nods, "It's not the outside. It's the inside. I know it's Beth's body, but if Lorelei is in control then it's not really Beth."
    Lillian shakes her head, "But I asked her if she was Beth and she responded and why would she-"
    He sighs, "We can't be fooled by Lorelei again. Lillian I'm sorry but I'm not going to get my kids excited if there is a chance that this is all just Lorelei messing with our heads again."
    A tearful Lillian stares at him.
    Ed walks out of Beth's room.
    Lillian turns to him, "What do you know?"
    Ed nods, "Not much. We're getting a specialist to look at her and confirm her aphasia problems. She's had a history with being mute before. There is a chance that she can over come it."
    Phillip sighs, "Lillian believe's that Beth has conquered Lorelei. Do you have any idea if that's true."
    Ed shakes his head, "That's not my area Phillip. And honestly until we get everything else figured out... it'll be a while before she can communicate and tell us."
    A very worried Lillian looks at both of them.

    Bauer Home:
    Ashlee is in the garage apartment with Roxie.
    Ashlee looks at her, "Wow now I'm really regretting apologizing to you for being rude."
    Roxie sighs, "I know that this is the last thing you want to hear right now but you have to know that I wouldn't be doing this if I wasn't sure about those two."
    Ashlee scoffs, "'Sure' you're 'sure'? What proof do you have with any of your theories?"
    Roxie sighs, "You need to trust me on this."
    Ashlee shakes her head, "You don't know Dalton. He resents his mother. He is nothing like Amanda or the rest of the Spauldings."
    Roxie shakes her head, "I feel like there is something that they aren't telling us."
    Ashlee nods, "You 'feel'. Feelings are not facts."
    Roxie nods, "I know that. I know a liar when I see one. And those two are big liars."
    Ashlee shakes her head, "Maybe Amanda but not Dalton. He is honest with me. You can't hold him responsible for Amanda's actions. Trust me, I would hate for people to compare me to you."
    Roxie sighs, "I know."
    Ashlee walks over and opens the door, "I have to get to bed. I have a charity event to go to tomorrow with Dalton."
    Roxie looks at her, "Remember what I said."
    Roxie walks out of the apartment.
    Ashlee slams the door behind her.

    Spaulding Mansion:
    Amanda excuses herself from the small meeting.
    Alexandra is alone with Nick and Vicky.
    Nick looks at his mother, "Amanda seems to be very possessive of her son. Dalton can't walk through the doors without her questioning him about where he's been. It's like he's a kid or something."
    Alexandra nods, "Oh Darling trust me, there is a lot more to Amanda and Dalton than they would like us to know."
    Vicky looks at Alex, "How do you know?"
    Alex smiles, "When you've lived in Springfield as long as I have you can just tell."
    Over in Dalton's bedroom.

    Dalton is getting undressed for bed.
    Amanda walks in while he's in his boxers.
    He turns to her, "Rude much?"
    She shuts the doors behind her, "Nothing I haven't seen before. So where have you been?"
    Dalton scoffs, "On a date with Ashlee."
    Amanda laughs, "Wow you are still playing around with that girl? She's not worth crap."
    Dalton sighs, "It's not about that. I actually like Ashlee."
    Amanda stares, "You didn't actually like me?"
    He turns to her, "Our relationship was different."
    She walks towards him, "No better? No worse?"
    He sighs, "Different."
    Amanda puts her hands on his waist.
    She tugs on his boxers.
    He pulls away, "I need to go to bed."
    She laughs, "Come on. It's been a while for both of us. And don't lie to me and say you've already slept with Ashlee."
    He shakes his head, "I haven't slept with Ashlee and I'm not going to sleep with you."
    Amanda puts her hands on his chest, "I've heard that one before."
    She pushes her off, "Get out of my room."
    She scoffs, "What's with you?"
    He looks at her, "I'm done with your games. After the charity benefit I'm telling Ashlee the truth."
    Amanda backs away, "You're pathetic. You are so pathetic."
    Amanda storms out of Dalton's room and slams the door.

    Cemetery:
    Blake and Liz sit by Remy's grave.
    Blake looks at her, "How is Clay?"
    Liz nods, "Good, he's looking more like Remy everyday."
    Blake sighs, "And how are you? I heard some stuff."
    Liz nods, "Like how I tried to drive my car into the lake with me and my baby inside? Yeah. Felicia has really helped me a lot and I'd like to think that I'm helping her too."
    Blake nods, "Alan is being sentenced for Tammy's murder tomorrow. He's finally going to pay for what he did. I know that was haunting Remy for a long time. He cared deeply about Tammy."
    Liz shakes her head, "Sometimes I feel like this was my karma. My jealousy caused Jonathan to lose Tammy. And now I've lost Remy. But... I don't know. I can't think like that because it drives me crazy."
    Blake sighs, "You're a good person Liz. And so was Remy. And I'm glad I got to have as much time with him as I did."
    Liz just keeps staring at his grave.
    Blake looks at her watch, "I think it's time I head home and let you have some time alone. Are you going to make it back to the Boudreau house okay?"
    Liz nods, "I'll be fine."
    Blake blows another kiss to Remy before she gets up and leaves.
    Liz reads Remy's name.
    It's still hard to believe he is gone for good.
    She takes a deep breath, "I miss you. There are a lot of days where I have no idea how I'm going to get out of bed. But your Mom has been a really big help for me. But it's still hard. You were the love of my life Remy and we never even got to get married..."
    Liz begins to cry.
    She takes a deep breath, "But I know it's never goodbye for us. Because in the end we'll be together. It's just going to take a little longer than we originally thought."
    Liz kisses her hand and then places it on the stone.
    She sighs, "I love you."

    Museum Apartment:
    All of the roommates are starting to wind down.
    Most of them are in the kitchen cleaning up.
    Rocky and Kevin walk off into their room for the night.
    Coop has his arms around Eden.
    He kisses her neck, "I think it's time we get to bed."
    Eden smiles, "I think so too."
    Maureen looks over, "I think I'm going to go make my move now. Thanks Eden for clearing everyone out."
    Eden grins, "No problem."
    Maureen walks off to the hang out room.
    Coop looks at Eden, "What was that about?"
    Eden sighs, "She is about to make Jason the happiest guy in the world by telling him she dumped Mallet. She's ready to start things up with Jason, finally."
    Coop shakes his head, "We just spent all day telling Jason to move on from Maureen to get over her."
    Eden stares, "What?"
    Coop nods, "Yeah."
    The two notice that Maureen has already left.
    In the other room.
    Maureen slowly opens the door.
    She looks around.
    Maureen's eyes widen.
    Jason is making out with Vi on the pool table.
    Maureen's stomach drops.
    She slowly shuts the door.
    Vi watches her leave.

    Lewis Enterprises:
    Annie is in the office.
    She stares at the safe.
    Annie knows how easily she can get in and out.
    She slowly opens it.
    A small part of her hopes it won't work.
    But the safe opens.
    Inside sits enough money for her to pay off Boyd.
    Annie reaches in and takes it out.
    Annie holds the money in her hands.
    She turns and looks at the wall.
    A picture of her standing with the Lewises last year is hanging up on the wall for everyone to see.
    She has finally gained the family's trust.
    Annie wants to put the money back.
    Then she sees the picture of her with her arm around Marah.
    Annie sighs.
    She throws the money in her purse then slams the safe shut.
    Annie quickly walks out of the office.
    She heads straight to the elevator.
    As it goes down her heart is racing.
    She is waiting for something to stop her.
    She gets off on the main floor.
    The guard holds the door open for her again, "Did you find what you were looking for Ms. Dutton?"
    Annie doesn't say a word.
    She walks past him and heads to her car.

    PREVIEWS:
    Summer drama hits an intense climax!!!
    Josh confronts Annie
    Liz gets a surprising visitor
    Stephanie has devestating news
    The Spaulding charity benefit is ruined
    Alan Spaulding is sentenced
    Shayne gets his wish
    Clarissa goes into labor



  14. JAYJAY

    S3 Episode 69

    By JAYJAY,

    People prepare for change tonight in Springfield...



    Cedars:



    Lillian is behind the front desk.
    Ed walks over.
    Lillian looks at him, "Do you have anymore news on Lorelei?"
    He sighs, "She's still awake, still unresponsive. It could be a while before we know anything new."
    She nods, "I know it's not Beth in there..... but it's still Beth. I'm so grateful that she survived. Because there is still a chance that she can battle her demons and come back to us."
    Inside the hospital room.

    Beth opens her eyes again.
    She looks around.
    Her memory is a little foggy.
    All of Lorelei's memories are getting very hard to remember.
    Suddenly all of Beth's memories become clear.
    She looks around the hospital room which brings back memories of meeting Phillip and giving birth to all three of her children which all occurred in the hospital.
    Beth sits up in her bed.
    She burst into tears.
    Finally she feels free in her own body.
    Lillian walks in, "Lorelei? What's wrong?"
    Beth is horrified to hear her own mother refer to her as "Lorelei".
    A very excited Beth is ready to tell her the truth.
    Beth looks at her and is prepared to explain everything.
    Quickly she becomes frustrated as she can't get the words out.
    Beth can't seem to utter a single word no matter how hard she tries.



    Towers:


    Drew is in her room at Towers.
    She stands by the door.

    Jesse walks over to her.
    He looks at her, "Okay. I organized the room just the way that you wanted. Now you should be able to navigate your way through it better."
    Drew nods, "We'll see about that."
    She holds her walking stick.
    Drew points it in front of her and begins walking.
    She takes baby steps at first in fears of tripping.
    Drew can feel the clear path made for her.
    She sticks out her hand and feels the chair pushed into the desk next to her.
    She continues walking.
    The sound of Jesse breathing comforts her.
    It feels as if it is taking an eternity to make it to her destination.
    Suddenly she feels her stick gently bump the bed.
    Drew smiles, "I made it."
    She sits down on the bed.
    Jesse walks over, "I'm so proud of you."
    She laughs, "I walked to the bed. Let's not start polishing any awards for me just yet."
    He smiles at her.
    She can feel him staring.
    She sighs, "You can sit on the bed if you want."
    He sits down next to her, "Okay."
    She looks in his direction, "You know I really do appreciate everything that you have done for me."
    Jesse nods, "No problem. I figured this weekend we could organize your closet so that way you can pick out your own outfits. I was reading some tips online about how to do it."
    Drew stops him, "Just slow down. Jesse you've done more than enough for me already."
    He sighs, "It's not a big deal."
    She nods, "It is. I wouldn't be able to live on my own if I didn't have you. You've given me a lot."
    He smiles and looks down, "You're doing wonders for my ego right now."
    Drew reaches out her hand.
    She rubs his face, "It's sad that it took losing my vision to see how incredible you are."
    Drew smiles at him.



    Museum Apartment:

    All of the roommates are hanging out.
    Everyone is drinking and playing around.


    Coop and Rocky are playing pool.
    Jason is sitting with Kevin while they watch.
    Rocky laughs, "Battle of the brothers.
    Coop nods, "You're going down little brother."
    Kevin laughs, "Lucky for you Coop, my boy here sucks at pool. I beat him every time."
    Rocky looks at him, "I let you beat me."
    Jason laughs, "You'd have to. Kevin is a sore loser. He was the most competitive guy in our high school."
    Kevin playfully shoves his brother.

    Eden, Maureen and Vi come over with snacks.
    Eden laughs, "Look at my sexy husband getting all of his fun out before school starts."
    Coop nods, "Then I have to go back to being Mr. Bradshaw."
    Vi smirks at him, "I remember Mr. Bradshaw from my days at Springfield High. Feels like ages ago huh?"
    Coop just ignores her remarks.
    Maureen and Eden sit on a couch.
    Eden looks at her, "Have you told anyone about you and Mallet yet?"
    Maureen shakes her head, "I'm waiting to tell Jason until we have our alone time."
    Eden smiles at her, "If I were you I'd make a move soon."
    Maureen sighs, "I'm not trying to jump into a relationship. I'm going to wait before I start things up with Jason."
    Eden nods, "Well I'm sorry but waiting gets you no where. If you want something you have to go after it."
    Maureen looks over at Jason.



    Caliente:


    Dalton and Ashlee walk into the club.
    The music is blasting and there is a pretty big crowd.
    Ashlee laughs, "I have not been dancing in a long time."
    Dalton looks around, "Neither have I. And I'm going to warn you right now that I'm not much of a dancer."
    She turns to him, "Then why did you take me here?"
    He sighs, "Why not?"
    She looks at him, "You always seem like one of those too cool for school kind of guys. I can't imagine you'd have fun making an ass out of yourself. You don't have it in you."
    He laughs, "Oh really?"
    She nods, "Believe me I know how to make an ass out of myself. This town has always seen me as the funny girl."
    He sighs, "You come off as cute and funny. But there's a lot more to you than that Ashlee."
    She grins, "You think?"
    He laughs, "I know. I've spent this whole summer getting to know you and... so far I really like you."
    Ashlee nods, "I like you too."
    The two kiss.
    Dalton grins, "It's been a long time since I've let myself get close to someone."
    She nods, "I'm glad you chose me. And I'm really glad that you can be honest with me this way."
    Ashlee hugs Dalton.
    Dalton looks at her, "Ashlee..."
    She stares at him, "Is something wrong?"
    He shakes his head, "I have to tell you something."
    A very confused Ashlee stares at him.



    CO2:


    Leah is getting some coffee on her way home.
    She is walking when she sees kids from her school.
    Leah goes and turns the other way.
    One of the guys hollers, "Hey! It's Springfield's little playmate! I wanna see that picture in person."
    A girl shouts, "Cheerleaders gone wild!"
    Another girl hollers, "You probably should have ran a few blocks before you took the picture. Your thighs made me throw up."
    Leah's eyes fill with tears.
    But she keep walking.

    She bumps into Belinda.
    Belinda looks at her.
    She's surprised to see Leah look so pitiful.
    The guy stands up, "Look guys it must be a beauty contest. Are you too competing for the title of the next School Slut?"
    Belinda gets ready to walk over there.
    But Leah beats her to it.
    Leah rushes towards them, "You think you're funny?"
    Belinda follows her.
    The guy laughs, "I think I'm very funny."
    The girls smile as they see they are getting to Leah.
    He chuckles, "I'm getting lectured by a whore."
    The girls crack up.
    An angry Leah looks at him, "What did you call me?"
    He grins, "You and Belinda are whores. Everyone and their sister has seen your sext. And it's wide knowledge that Belinda is like the rope in the school gym that is always getting climbed on."
    Leah grabs his drink and pops off the lid.
    She screams, "I'm not a whore!"
    She throws the drink all over the three of them.



    Lewis Enterprises:


    Annie gets off the elevator on the first floor.
    She waves at the security guard.
    He opens the door, "Have a good night Ms. Dutton."
    She smiles, "You too Gavan."
    Annie walks out to the parking lot.
    She is exhausted after another late night at work.
    As she gets closer to her car she notices papers on it.
    She figures someone left fliers for her.
    But as she gets closer she recognizes them.
    All over her car is fliers for the missing Ava.
    Annie picks up one.
    She crumbles it and throws it on the ground.
    She looks around.
    No one appears to be around her.
    She starts ripping them all off of her car.
    Annie tears them all up.
    She looks at each one of them with Ava's smiling face.
    She rips them right down the middle, one after another.
    Annie throws the papers on the ground and walks to her door.
    A voice hollers, "Didn't like the decorations Ms. Dutton?"
    Annie turns.
    Standing across the parking lot is Boyd, the man she hired to get rid of Ava.

    PART TWO:

    Museum Apartment:
    Kevin sits with Jason.
    Jason looks at Maureen across the room.
    Kevin looks at him, "Give it up man."
    Jason nods, "I know."
    Kevin sighs, "We talked about this. Maureen is happy with Mallet, even if they seem like a weird couple."
    Jason nods, "I just thought it was a matter of time before Mallet realized he loved Dinah or..."
    Kevin nods, "Or Maureen realized she had feelings for you. I know man. But you need to move on."
    Jason stares at Maureen.
    Eden walks over to Coop.
    She starts kissing him.
    He laughs, "You're going to mess up my game."
    She shakes her head, "I'm more important than any game."
    Coop laughs, "She always gets like this when she drinks."
    Coop kisses Eden.
    Rocky hollers, "Boo! Let's focus on the game! Don't quit on me right when I'm about to win."
    Kevin jumps up, "I think someone's jealous."
    Kevin kisses Rocky.
    Jason and Maureen stare at each other.
    They realize everyone is starting to couple off.
    Jason thinks about walking over to her.
    Suddenly Vi walks over to him, "Want another beer?"
    He looks at her, "Uh... sure."
    She smiles at him.
    Then Vi turns her head and looks at Maureen who is watching the two of them.

    Caliente:
    Dalton is standing with Ashlee.
    The crowd is continuing their dancing around them.
    Ashlee stares at him, "What's going on?"
    He sighs, "I... I'm thinking about staying in Springfield for a while. At least longer than I had originally planned."
    She smiles, "You mean it?"
    He nods, "There's too much for me here now."
    She looks at him, "Anyone in particular keeping you here?"
    He puts his hand on her face, "Someone special."
    She nods, "Amanda?"
    His eye's widen, "Amanda? Why? Why would you say that?"
    Ashlee laughs, "She is your mother."
    He nods, "Right.... my mother."
    Ashlee sighs, "Believe me I know about having a bad relationship with your mother. But I think the two of you will work it out. And maybe she'll start to like me eventually."
    He shakes his head, "It doesn't matter. All that matters is that I like you. And you like me right?"
    She nods, "Of course."
    He sighs, "And if we ever had a big fight you wouldn't just walk out on me? You'd work at it."
    Ashlee takes his hand, "I promise! Now let's dance!"
    Ashlee takes Dalton out and the two start dancing.
    Dalton feels a little more relaxed.

    Towers:
    Drew and Jesse sit on the bed.
    The two are facing each other.
    Drew sighs, "This feels weird."
    He shakes his head, "What?"
    She sighs, "I can't see you but you can see me. I feel like we should be on the same level. See without your eyes."
    He nods, "Okay."
    She sighs, "Close your eyes."
    Jesse does as she says.
    Drew puts her hand on his face, "Now you do the same."
    He reaches out and finds Drew's face.
    The two scoot closer towards each other.
    She feels his face.
    Drew grins, "You're so handsome Jesse."
    He smiles.
    She leans closer and whispers, "Keep your eyes closed."
    He feels Drew get closer until her lips are placed on his.
    The two kiss.
    He runs his hands down her face to her back.
    She does the same.
    The two are feeling each other's bodies.
    He slowly unbuttons her shirt with his eyes closed.
    She puts her hand at the top of his chest.
    She slowly runs it down past his abs.
    Jesse moans.
    She kisses him again.
    Jesse keeps his eyes closed as the two lay down.
    Drew kisses his chest.
    He runs his hands up her torso, "You are so beautiful."
    The two kiss again.
    They feel closer than ever even without seeing each other.

    CO2:
    The three kids are soaked.
    Leah stares at them, "You keep your mouths shut!"
    One of the girls screams, "You bitch!"
    Leah scoffs, "Screw you."
    Belinda drags her away.
    The two walk out.
    Leah sighs, "I can't believe them."
    Belinda smiles, "I can't believe you. That was bad ass Bauer! I didn't know you had it in you."
    Leah shakes her head, "It was one thing when they were making fun of me but... I don't know. I know I used to say those things to you too. But it's sick. I don't deserve it and neither do you."
    Belinda stares, "After everything we've done to each other, you would really defend me?"
    Leah sighs, "It was always just words between us. You never actually did anything to me."
    Belinda stares at her.
    Leah sighs, "And surprisingly you haven't given me any crap for the whole sexting scandal. You seem to be better than that."
    Belinda looks at her, "I... I don't know."
    Leah sighs, "Whatever. I don't care about anything from the past. It's the past. I just want a fresh start."
    Belinda stares, "I guess I figured the whole nice girl thing was just an act from you."
    Leah shakes her head, "No one's perfect. I know I'm not all good just like I know you're not all bad."
    Belinda looks away.
    She sighs, "I'll see you around Belinda."
    Leah walks away.
    A confused Belinda suddenly is struck with guilt.

    Lewis Enterprises:
    Annie watches as Boyd starts walking toward her.
    She backs up.
    He laughs, "You look so scared."
    She shakes her head, "I'm not scared of anything."
    He laughs, "Typical feminist answer. Now you're going to tell me that you don't need help from anyone right?"
    She sighs, "What the hell do you want?"
    He nods, "When we first made the deal we agreed on the price in exchange for me helping you cover up your dirty work. But now you asked me to take it a step further. I need a raise."
    She scoffs, "Here's a tip, demand more money before you perform the task. Why should I pay you now?"
    He grins, "Because I need to get out of town. And you don't want me to get you into trouble."
    She sighs, "You can't get me into trouble without getting yourself into even more trouble."
    He nods, "Oh can't I? Trust me I can."
    She sighs, "What do you want?"
    He smiles, "Double."
    She scoffs, "You're out of your mind!"
    He shakes his head, "Nope. I'm giving you 12 hours to give me the money, then I'm out of here."
    She scoffs, "12 hours? Where the hell am I going to get you that money in 12 freaking hours?"
    He shakes his head, "I don't know? Surprise me."
    Boyd walks back to his car.
    A frustrated Annie turns and looks at the building she just came out of.

    Cedars:
    Beth is in tears now.
    She sits in her bed and realizes her communication skills have been damaged once again.
    Lillian walks back in, "Dr. Bauer is on his way. We are locating some specialist. I don't know if you're aware but Beth had these problems before when she was younger after a similar situation."
    A frustrated Beth tries to explain to her mother.
    Lillian looks at her, "Calm down Lorelei."
    Beth cries as she hears her mother call her that.
    Beth looks around for something to write on.
    She points at a notebook across the room.
    Lillian turns, "Oh I see."
    Lillian walks over and grabs the notebook.
    She looks around for a pen.
    Lillian grabs one from her own pocket.
    She sits them in front of Beth.
    Beth picks up the pen.
    She puts it down on the paper.
    Her writing is coming out of scribbles.
    She can't seem to remember how to write her words out.
    Lillian looks at her, "Honey you need to be patient. These skills don't just come back on their own."
    Beth drops the pen and paper and grabs Lillian's face.
    Lillian pulls, "What are you doing?"
    A tearful Beth stares into her mother's eyes.
    Lillian stares back, "Beth?"
    Beth nods.

    PREVIEWS:
    Phillip has his doubts
    Annie makes a shocking decision!
    Amanda confronts Dalton
    Blake and Liz remember Remy
    Roxie warns Ashlee
    Maureen gets an upsetting surprise



  15. JAYJAY

    S3 Episode 68

    By JAYJAY,

    People make their decisions in Springfield...



    Cedars:


    Lillian and Phillip are worrying out in the waiting room.
    Lillian is almost in tears.
    They won't let her in the room.

    Ed walks out.
    They both walk towards him.
    Ed sighs, "We almost lost her."
    Lillian cries, "Oh my God!"
    Ed nods, "But she's stable now."
    Phillip puts his arm around Lillian.
    Inside the room.
    She is still unconscious.
    The battle continues in her mind.

    Lorelei and Beth face off.
    Beth sighs, "I'm sorry Lorelei. But I don't need you anymore. I'm done with you for good."
    Lorelei nods, "You've said that before. But what about the next time you meet some loser like Bradley or Carl or Edmund or Alan? You really think you can handle that on your own?"
    Beth nods, "I have to"
    Lorelei shakes her head, "Good luck."
    Beth goes to walk past her.
    Lorelei grabs her, "I don't think so."
    Beth looks at her, "You're not stopping me."
    Lorelei shakes her head, "He isn't going to take you back if that's what you're wondering."
    Beth is confused, "What?"
    Lorelei nods, "Phillip is over you. Your history with Phillip is over. I made sure of that."
    Beth and Lorelei stare at each other.



    Bauer Home:


    James is lying on the patio.
    Glass is all around him.

    He looks up to see Robbie, Jude and Leah staring through the kitchen.
    He sees the giant hole he left in the door.

    Mel pulls up in her car.
    She gets out and runs over, "James? Oh my God what happened? What is going on here?"
    Jude hollers, "We had to get him out of the house."
    Mel stares.
    James sighs, "I'm leaving."
    Mel gets down on the ground, "James you're hurt. I'm going to take you to the hospital."
    Jude scoffs, "Are you kidding me?"
    Mel looks at him, "Stop it Jude! I can't believe you did this. And you Robbie? Leah where were you?"
    Leah is in tears now.
    Robbie sighs, "I didn't know he would break through the door."
    Mel stares, "I am disappointed in you two. Violence like this is not necessary. I'm taking James to the hospital and calling Michelle and Harley on my way there."
    Mel helps James up.
    Mel looks at them, "Clean up the glass. Then all three of you go up to your rooms."
    Mel walks James to her car.



    Outskirts:


    Johnny is finally off work.
    He just left Cedars.
    He walks into the bar.

    Roxie is behind the bar as usual.
    He takes a seat, "Good to see you."
    She nods, "Hey. I was hoping you'd show up here today. Give me one minute all right?"
    He laughs, "You were missing me huh?"
    She shakes her head, "Get over yourself."
    Roxie goes to take drink orders at the end of the bar.
    Johnny takes off his jacket and gets comfortable.
    Roxie walks back over.
    Johnny looks at her, "So what is it that you wanted to talk to me about? You got me curious now."
    Roxie sighs, "Ashlee."
    Johnny nods, "What about her?"
    Roxie looks at him, "I'm not comfortable with her situation she has going on with Dalton."
    Johnny sighs, "I know. But I met the guy. He seems kind of like the tall dark handsome type that ladies like. But I think he's a good guy."
    Roxie shakes her head, "I know a liar when I see one. And that guy and his mother are two very good liars."
    Johnny is confused, "What are you talking about?"
    Roxie sighs, "We need to keep Ashlee away from him."
    Johnny stares at her.



    Police Station:


    Natalia is visiting Alan again.
    His court date is coming closer.
    Natalia looks at him, "So I made sure my schedule was all clear for your court. I will stop by the church and then come right over. And Rafe is supposed to come too."
    Alan sighs, "You don't have to come. You shouldn't have to go through that with me."
    She nods, "I'm your wife Alan. It's my job."
    Alan shakes his head, "So you said Raphael was coming. What about everyone else?"
    Natalia sighs, "The Spauldings are having some sort of charity event at Towers that day."
    Alan sighs, "I figured. You see that way they can have an excuse not to be at my trial and come off as charitable. It will help them save the family name. They'll soon erase me from all the family pictures."
    Natalia sighs, "Don't worry about that."
    He nods, "I'm not. I love my family. And I know in their own way they love me too."
    Natalia sighs, "Well remember that no matter what I'm going to be your family. Forever."
    He reaches through the bars.
    He takes her hand, "I've been meaning to talk to you about that."
    She stares at him, "About what?"
    He puts his hand on her wedding ring, "I'm going away and I will probably spend the rest of my life in prison. We both have accepted that. But I don't want you to get a life sentence as well."
    She stares, "I'm not following."
    He looks her in the eyes, "I don't want you to wait for me Natalia. Move on with your life."
    A very upset Natalia stares at him.



    Lewis Enterprises:


    Susan is in the restroom at work.
    She is washing her hands.
    Susan looks in the mirror.
    She is wearing a nice suit.
    Susan remembers her old days of jeans and nose rings.
    The days when was willing to rob someone blind just to get enough money for cocaine.
    Often she questions who she is.
    Susan walks out of the restroom.
    The memories of Guillespie dead body are still haunting her.
    She hears her name being called.
    Susan turns around.

    Dylan walks over, "Hey."
    She sighs, "Hey."
    He looks at her, "You okay?"
    Susan nods, "Yeah I'm fine. What's up?"
    He sighs, "I just was talking with Shayne. He's not doing so hot. He's pretty torn up about Ava."
    Susan nods, "I'd imagine so."
    He nods, "I mean it's hard to understand. Ava hurt him so bad. But he still loves her. I guess when you love someone at one point it's still tough to imagine something horrible happening to them.
    Susan turns away.
    Her eyes tear up when she starts thinking of Guillespie.
    Dylan puts his hand on her shoulder, "Something wrong?"
    Susan tries to pull herself together.



    Mallet's House:


    Mallet and Maureen are in the living room.
    Mallet looks at her, "So you're telling me that you kissed Jason Marler? Is that what you're saying?"
    Maureen nods, "And you kissed Dinah?"
    He turns away, "This is so messed up."
    Maureen looks at him, "I know."
    He looks at her, "So when did you kiss Jason?"
    She sighs, "He kissed me at the Bauer Barbecue. It was right after all of the drama went down."
    Mallet scoffs, "Well I guess we have something in common. Holidays. Dinah and I kissed on Valentine's Day."
    Maureen is confused, "Valentine's Day?"
    He nods, "I found her out in the snow after her car broke down. We sat in my car for hours. And we kissed."
    Maureen stares, "Oh my God.... no wonder Dinah was so crazy when she found out about us! You led her on."
    He shakes his head, "Wow you are such a hypocrite right now."
    Maureen cries, "I actually felt guilty. Jason kissed me a month ago and I came over here to tell you. And you kissed Dinah half a year ago and you were never going to tell me were you?"
    Mallet sighs, "I didn't want to upset you."
    Maureen cries, "This was all a big mistake."
    An emotional Maureen turns away from him.

    PART TWO:

    Outskirts:
    Johnny sits in front of Roxie at the bar.
    He looks at her, "So you are trying to get me to help you rip our daughter away from her boyfriend."
    She nods, "If we want to be good parents."
    He shakes his head, "I know it's not your fault. But we have not been her parents her whole life. What makes you think she is going to just welcome us into her decision making?"
    Roxie shakes her head, "She doesn't trust me. But she does trust you. You need to talk to her."
    Johnny sighs, "Uh-uh no deal. I'm not going to go upset Ashlee just because you don't like Dalton."
    Roxie looks at him, "It's more than that. I know there is something Dalton and Amanda are keeping from everyone. I am worried about Ashlee. Please trust me on this."
    He sighs, "Why? Where are you getting all of this from? Have they done anything to make you believe this?"
    Roxie shakes her head, "It's a feeling."
    Johnny sighs, "I'm sorry. But to me it seems like Ashlee's life is finally starting to go right. I'm not going to be the reason that changes and I don't think you want to be either."
    She looks at him, "What am I supposed to do?"
    He shakes his head, "I don't know. Just trust that Ashlee is a good judge of character."
    Roxie shakes her head, "But she's not! She thought I was a good person when we first met! And look what I did to her."
    Johnny sighs, "You just got Ashlee to warm up to you. Don't do anything to make her give up on you for good."
    Roxie begins to think Johnny might be right.

    Cedars:
    Phillip and Lillian are standing together.
    Lillian looks at him, "So are the kids coming up?"
    Phillip sighs, "I decided Penelope is too young to deal with all of this. Lizzie has enough going on right now and Felicia suggested we let Lizzie get her rest. I sent James a message but he's not here."
    Lillian looks past Phillip, "There he is."
    Phillip turns.
    Mel is getting off the elevator with James.
    Lillian notices he is hurt, "James. What happened?"
    Phillip walks over, "Are you okay?"
    Mel sighs, "He came by the house and I guess Jude and Robbie weren't happy to see him there."
    Phillip looks at her, "You're kidding."
    Mel shakes her head, "No. I'm going to go see Rick."
    James sits down while Lillian goes to get the paperwork and a doctor.
    Phillip looks at him, "Are you okay?"
    James sighs, "I'm okay. Could you just get me something to drink?"
    Phillip nods, "Of course. I'll be right back."
    Phillip goes to get a drink for James.

    Zach gets off the elevator.
    He walks over to James, "Hey I heard what happened."
    James turns away.
    Zach sits and touches his shoulder, "You okay?"
    James flinches in pain.
    Zach stares, "What did they do to you?"
    James has tears in his eyes, "You know I didn't send that picture... how can you let them do this?"
    Zach stares at his little brother.

    Lewis Enterprises:
    Dylan looks at Susan.
    She has her back to him.
    He puts his hand on her shoulder, "Hey. Are you okay?"
    Susan wipes her tears, "I'm good. Just tired."
    He sighs, "You sure?"
    She turns back to him, "Yeah I'm sure. I am just a little over whelmed with work and everything."
    Dylan nods, "Do I need to tell Uncle Josh to go easy on you? Because I know how tough it is working for the family."
    She shakes her head, "No. Josh has been great. I'm so happy to be working here with everyone."
    Dylan smiles, "Good."
    She sighs, "And I'm glad that you and Bridget are back in town. It's good to have more family around."
    Dylan looks at her, "You seem to be in a good mood."
    Susan sighs, "Just happy to be alive. I am a lot more lucky than I ever thought I was."
    He stares, "Are you sure you're okay?"
    Susan sighs, "Actually I left something in the restroom. So if you'll just excuse me."
    Susan walks back into the restroom.
    She immediately starts crying again.
    The image of Guillespie dead body keeps flashing in her head.
    She can feel the blood and dirt on her again.

    Police Station:
    Natalia stares at Alan through the bars.
    She shakes her head, "How can you say that to me?"
    Alan looks down, "I am being honest with you Natalia."
    She shakes her head, "What?"
    He nods, "If you want any chance at happiness then you need to let me go and move on."
    She sighs, "No."
    He nods, "You need to-"
    She yells, "No stop it! How dare you? How can you ask me to do that? After everything that we have gone through? After facing the whole world not wanting us together. You want me to throw it all away?"
    Alan shakes his head, "You don't understand."
    She sighs, "You've done some horrible things. You have ruined people's lives. You have taken people's lives. But you also saved mine. You helped me see what real love and passion is all about."
    Alan has tears in his eyes, "But I want to see you happy. I don't want you to be miserable."
    She sighs, "Whatever happens I'll be able to handle it."
    He nods, "What if you can't?"
    She grabs his hands.
    Natalia looks in his eyes, "I can't just fall out of love with you. I had a million opportunities to leave. I love you and I want to spend the rest of my life as your wife."
    He stares at her.
    She sighs, "Alan you're the love of my life. And I know that you're not going to make it in prison if you don't learn how to forgive yourself and accept everything."
    Alan squeezes Natalia's hand.
    The two stare into each other's eyes.

    Mallet's House:
    Mallet stares at the wall.
    Maureen stands behind him, "You can deny this all you want. But I think a part of me always knew that you still had feelings for Dinah. I just didn't want to see it."
    He shakes his head, "I said goodbye to my life with Dinah a long time ago. I told you that."
    She nods, "I know you did. But I still feel like if you could have Dinah back you would."
    He scoffs, "Do you know how many times Dinah has asked me to take her back? I turn her down every time!"
    Maureen nods, "What if she completely changed her ways?"
    He shakes his head, "She won't."
    Maureen sighs, "What if she did? Could you really just ignore her? Could you give up on the Dinah you loved?"
    Mallet doesn't say anything.
    She nods, "I thought so."
    He shakes his head, "You don't understand."
    She nods, "I don't. Because I've never had that kind of love before. I saw it with my Mom and Billy. And I can't end up like my Dad. I can't be crushed when you go back to Dinah."
    Mallet sighs, "That's not going to happen."
    Maureen nods, "I still want to be friends with you. And I love my sister. We need to end this now before something changes that. Because I think we both know it's only a matter of time before you and Dinah get back together. Isn't it?"
    An emotional Maureen walks to the door.
    Mallet sighs, "I'm sorry."
    She turns to him, "Me too."
    Maureen walks out of the house.

    Cedars:
    James is getting stitches.
    Phillip is walking down the hall right now.
    He walks right past Beth/Lorelei's room.
    The battle continues in her mind.
    Beth stares at Lorelei, "I love Phillip. But there is more to my life than Phillip Spaulding."
    Lorelei laughs, "Please. You will throw yourself at his feet begging for a second chance. I know you better than you know yourself."
    Beth shakes her head, "I have my children to focus on."
    Lorelei scoffs, "Lizzie hates you. James feels sorry for you. And Penelope is afraid of you! You are nothing to your children."
    Beth sighs, "Maybe right now. But I can make it right. I finally understand what I need to do now."
    Lorelei nods, "And what is that?"
    Beth sighs, "Quit bouncing back from the victim and the villain. I'm just going to be me."
    Lorelei grabs her, "No you're not."
    Beth shoves her.
    The two get into a struggle.
    Finally one conquers over the other.
    Back inside of the hospital room.
    She begins to open her eyes.
    Beth Raines is back!

    PREVIEWS:
    Beth meets a devastating setback!
    Drew and Jesse get closer
    Dalton takes Ashlee out
    Belinda feels guilty
    Maureen want to move on with Jason
    Annie's plans are in danger




  16. JAYJAY

    S3 Episode 67

    By JAYJAY,

    Emotions get the best of people in Springfield...



    Cedars:



    Phillip stares through the window of the hospital room.
    Lillian walks over, "So far no change."
    Phillip shakes his head, "I know it's not Beth in there.... but she has to be in there somewhere."
    Lillian wipes tears, "I know what you mean. It's still my daughter. I can't lose my daughter all over again..."
    Phillip puts his arm around Lillian.
    Inside the room.
    Lorelei/Beth lies in her hospital bed.
    Inside her mind...


    Beth stands alone in a dark room.
    She looks around.

    Lorelei walks over to her, "You lookin' for a way out?"
    Beth turns to her, "I'm done hiding. My family needs me now more than ever. It's time I stood up."
    Lorelei laughs, "What makes you think they'll take you back? Heck what makes you think you could handle it?"
    Beth nods, "I don't need you to fight my battles anymore. I'm stronger than I used to be."
    Lorelei looks at her, "I don't think so."
    Beth stares, "You don't scare me."
    Lorelei scoffs, "Is that the best you got?"
    The two personalities stare each other down.


    Bauer Home:



    Leah sits in her kitchen.
    She hasn't left her house much since the picture got out.
    There is a knock at the door.

    She looks and sees James through the glass door.
    She stares at him.
    James hollers, "Can I come in please?"
    Leah walks over slowly.
    She opens the door.
    The two stare at each other.
    She shakes her head, "Is it true?"
    He sighs, "Please. Let me come in."
    Leah walks back over to the counter.
    James shuts the door behind him.
    Leah sits down.
    James sighs, "You know I would never do something like that to you Leah. Please believe me."
    She sighs, "I want to. James I thought we were friends. I thought you were one of the good guys."
    James nods, "I am."
    She shakes her head, "I don't know what to believe anymore. Zach says..."
    James looks at her, "Zach? Zach is full of crap. You deserve so much better than my brother."
    She looks at him, "What is all of this about?"
    He walks closer to her, "Leah I could never hurt you. You mean a lot to me. Don't you know that?"
    Leah stares at James.



    Park:


    Clarissa is getting her light exercise in.
    She is walking down the sidewalk.

    Bridget Reardon is reading a book on a bench.
    There are no other benches available.
    Clarissa walks towards her, "Do you mind if I sit down here for a minute to catch my breath?"
    Bridget moves her purse, "Oh of course not."
    Clarissa sits down.
    Bridget looks at her, "You look familiar."
    Clarissa nods, "I'm Clarissa Marler."
    Bridget smiles, "Oh! Oh you're Blake and Ross's daughter. Peter's cousin. I'm Bridget Reardon."
    Clarissa nods, "Oh hi. I'm sorry. I didn't realize."
    Bridget looks at her, "You look a lot like your mother."
    Clarissa turns away, "Yeah.... so you moved back to Springfield huh?"
    Bridget nods, "I'm the new principal of Springfield High School. I start in a few weeks."
    Clarissa smiles, "Oh I just graduated from there. Class of 2011. It's a nice school."
    Bridget looks at her stomach, "How far along are you sweetheart? Are you in your third trimester yet?"
    Clarissa nods, "Yeah I am. I have a few more weeks. But I'm certainly getting there."
    Bridget looks at her, "I know this is so rude for me to ask so feel free to say no..."
    Clarissa is not ready to be lectured about being a teen mom again.
    Bridget grins, "Can I feel?"
    Clarissa smiles, "Oh... sure."
    Bridget puts her hand on Clarissa's stomach.
    Bridget remembers what it's like to be in that situation.



    Cross Creek:


    Shayne gets off the phone.
    He hasn't shaved in a while.
    His clothes don't match.
    Shayne has been a wreck these past few weeks.
    He is pacing around the room.
    The door opens.

    Dylan walks in, "Hey little brother.
    Shayne looks at him, "Hey! It's good to see you man."
    Dylan hugs him, "You too. Mom has been trying to set up a lunch for all of us but you have been to busy."
    Shayne nods, "Yeah I am still leading the search for Ava. Once we get her back home everything will calm down."
    Dylan looks at him, "I remember Ava when she was married to Bill. Before she fell into a coma."
    Shayne nods, "Yeah... well you don't know the new Ava. So you don't really know her at all."
    Dylan nods, "I know. And I know that this girl means an awful lot to you. Mom was telling me-"
    Shayne looks at him, "I am in love with her. And I don't care how crazy she can be at times. It's my life."
    Dylan looks around, "It doesn't look like you have much of a life anymore."
    Shayne scoffs, "Whatever."
    Dylan sighs, "I think you need to get back to your life Shayne."
    Shayne looks at him, "This is my life."
    Dylan shakes his head, "There is more to your life than Ava."
    Shayne shouts, "I'm not giving up on her!"
    Dylan sighs, "Shayne please."
    Shayne sighs, "If I drop out on her then who else does she have?"
    Dylan worries about his brother.



    Mallet's House:


    The doorbell rings.
    Mallet comes down the stairs.
    He opens the door.

    Maureen is standing there, "Hey. Can I come in?"
    Mallet nods, "Well yeah. You know you could have just walked in if you wanted to."
    She shakes her head, "I don't live here anymore Mallet."
    He sighs, "You might as well."
    She turns to him, "I don't think so."
    He looks at her, "How much longer is this break of ours going to last Maureen? I'm really getting sick of it."
    She nods, "Me too. I've been thinking a lot. I decided I'm staying at the apartment with my friends."
    Mallet nods, "That's great. Our relationship is going to go no where with thinking like that."
    She sighs, "I'm sorry but it's more than that."
    He looks at her, "What are you talking about?"
    She takes her key out of her purse and puts it on the table.
    He stares, "What is this?"
    She shakes her head, "I can't do this anymore Mallet. I thought this summer would make us stronger. But all it has done is shown me every reason why we aren't right for each other."
    Mallet can't believe what he's hearing.



    Company:


    Upstairs in the boarding house.
    Stephanie sits on her bed.
    For a second she almost doesn't think about everything that has happened.
    She feels sick to her stomach every time she thinks of Guillespie.
    Stephanie gets up and walks over to the mirror.
    She looks at her bruises.
    They are starting to fade now.
    There is a knock on her door.
    Stephanie turns, "One second."
    She puts a long sleeve shirt on.
    She walks over and opens the door.

    David is standing there, "We need to talk."
    Stephanie nods, "Good to see you too."
    He walks in, "This is not a joke."
    She turns to him, "I didn't say it was. I haven't seen you in a while. How have you been."
    He shakes his head, "No we aren't here to talk about me. I go to the station and find out from everyone else that you have been having a secret relationship with that Guillespie guy?"
    Stephanie turns away, "It's in the past and I don't want to talk about it anymore."
    He scoffs, "That's the guy that you've been ditching us for? He's the reason you cut yourself out of the family all summer?"
    She sighs, "I'm sorry okay. It was a mistake."
    He looks at her, "I need you to tell me everything."
    She shakes her head, "What?"
    He nods, "I know there is more. I don't want anymore surprises. Please."
    She turns away.
    He sighs, "If there is something else you need to tell me now. I can help you if you let me."
    Stephanie has tears in her eyes.

    PART TWO:

    Park:
    Bridget has her hand on Clarissa's stomach.
    Clarissa smiles.
    Bridget looks at her, "You seem really excited."
    Clarissa nods, "I am. I think it's a blessing in disguise. I mean I know I'm really young and the father is... out of the picture. But I still feel like this baby is meant for something."
    Bridget grins, "That is a beautiful way of looking at it. You seem like you have a great head on your shoulders.
    Clarissa smiles, "Thank you. It's nice meeting someone who doesn't just assume I'm going to be a bad mother because I'm so young."
    She nods, "Believe me I am not one to judge. I was in the same situation once upon a time."
    Clarissa nods, "Did it turn out well for you?"
    Bridget nods, "Well it was rough at first. I just made some tough decisions and it complicated things. But when the dust settled I think things worked out for the best."
    Clarissa smiles, "Well good. I hope the same thing happens for me."
    Bridget smiles, "I think it will. Just remember to think really hard before you make a major decision. Because when you have to correct it... it can get tough."
    Clarissa nods, "Okay."
    Bridget gets up, "I have to get home. Take care Clarissa."
    Clarissa grins, "You too Ms. Reardon."
    She laughs, "Call me Bridget."
    Bridget walks away.

    Cross Creek:
    Shayne is still walking around the room.
    Dylan looks at him, "I'm sorry. I didn't mean to make it sound like I was disrespecting Ava."
    Shayne looks at him, "Then what did you mean?"
    Dylan sighs, "I'm worried about you little brother. Okay we are all worried about you."
    Shayne shakes his head, "No. This whole family wants me to give up on Ava. I'm not going to."
    Dylan walks over to him, "It's been all summer. Maybe it's time you face the reality of this situation."
    Shayne backs up, "What? What the hell does that mean?"
    Dylan sighs, "You might not find Ava. Or maybe she doesn't want to be found. Or maybe..."
    Shayne turns away, "Shut up! I know Ava is lost out there somewhere and alive. I can feel it."
    Dylan sighs, "I know. But maybe you should consider the possibility that you and Ava aren't going to just get back together."
    Shayne shouts, "I can't give up on her!"
    A frustrated Shayne has tears in his eyes.
    Dylan sighs, "I'm sorry."
    Shayne shakes his head, "Just go!"
    Dylan walks over to him.
    Shayne shoves him.
    Dylan walks over and hugs Shayne.
    An emotional Shayne is struggling with this pressure.

    Company:
    Stephanie is in her room with her brother David.
    David looks at her, "I'm really worried about you. Please just be honest with me Stephanie."
    She sighs, "You wouldn't understand."
    He looks at her, "Please."
    Stephanie takes a deep breath.
    She turns to him, "He hit me."
    David shakes his head, "I'll kill him."
    She sighs, "It's too late."
    He stares, "What does that mean."
    She stares, "Susan and I.... told him to leave Springfield. And he did. So he's gone for good now."
    David scoffs, "Until he comes back for you!"
    She shakes her head, "He's not coming back."
    David stares, "Is he the reason you ended up in the hospital?"
    Stephanie has tears in her eyes, "I tried to break up with him and he threw me down the stairs."
    David turns away, "Why? Why didn't you come to me?"
    Stephanie cries, "I was embarrassed."
    David shakes his head, "No. He is a bastard! No one puts there hands on my sister like that."
    Stephanie sighs, "It's over now."
    David hugs her.
    Stephanie can't bear to tell David all of the truth.

    Mallet's House:
    Maureen sits down on the couch.
    Mallet looks at her, "Why are you doing this? Where is all of this coming from?"
    She shakes her head, "We're growing a part."
    He is confused, "What are you talking about?"
    She sighs, "When we first got together it was because we were bonding over everything. And I loved you and the kids. But now I feel like we lost all of that and there's nothing left."
    He stares, "How can you say that to me?"
    She looks at him, "Tell me this, if Belinda hadn't sent that video out, would you have ever wanted to go public?"
    He nods, "Of course."
    She shakes her head, "I don't think so. I think you were waiting until you were sure we were together for good. And that time never came. What does that tell you Mallet?"
    He turns away, "I can't believe what I'm hearing. Give me one reason why we shouldn't be together?"
    Maureen stands up, "Because we aren't being honest with ourselves or each other. Couples don't feel uncomfortable around each other. Couples don't have to hide things from each other. Couples don't keep secrets about kissing other people!"
    Mallet's eyes widen, "What?"
    She sighs, "Yes."
    He shakes his head, "When did Dinah tell you?"
    Maureen is confused, "Dinah... oh my God! Did you kiss Dinah?"
    He nods, "Isn't that what you were talking about?"
    She shakes her head, "No! I was talking about my kiss with Jason!"
    Mallet and Maureen stare at each other.

    Bauer Home:
    James walks towards Leah.
    She looks at him, "I want to believe you."
    He sighs, "I care about you."
    She sighs, "I care about you too. You were always a good friend to me. When we were kids you were always so sweet to me."
    James sighs, "Please tell me you believe me. What do I have to do to prove it to you?"
    Leah stares into James's eyes.
    He seems sincere to her.

    Jude and Robbie walk down
    Robbie scoffs, "You gotta be kidding me."
    Jude is furious, "What part of 'stay away' do you not understand Spaulding? Get out!"
    James sighs, "I'm not leaving until everyone hears me out."
    Robbie nods, "Fine we'll call the cops."
    Jude turns to him, "No we don't need the cops."
    Leah sighs, "Jude calm down."
    Jude looks at him, "You are a freak James! You sent that picture out to half the town."
    James shakes his head, "No I didn't."
    Jude stares, "Do you want things to get violent?"
    James sighs, "I'm not leaving."
    Robbie and Jude walk over.
    Robbie shoves him, "Get out!"
    James keeps staring at Leah.
    Jude shoves him.
    James shoves back, "Go to hell."
    Jude looks at Robbie.
    The two grab James.
    Leah jumps up, "Stop!"
    James hollers, "Let go!"
    Jude and Robbie throw James.
    He goes flying into the glass door of the Bauer kitchen.

    Cedars:
    Inside of Lorelei/Beth's room.
    She still lies in her bed.
    Inside of her mind the battle continues.
    Beth feels a sharp pain in her stomach.
    She moans, "Something's wrong..."
    Lorelei scoff, "Let me guess. Mother's intuition?"
    Beth turns to her, "Shut up!"
    Lorelei scoffs, "It's been a while since we talked? Do you remember last time? It was 2 years ago."
    Beth nods, "My wedding day to Phillip. Lizzie was in the hospital after being shot. Phillip was battling for the spot of CEO. God there were so many things going on."
    Lorelei nods, "And what about now? It's even worse! Alan is going to prison for good! Phillip is in love with Harley. Lizzie is back in psycho mode. James turned out to be a creepy pervert. You can't handle this Beth. Don't even waste your time."
    Beth shakes her head, "I don't have a choice. I'm tired of letting you take over. It's wrong. I can't just check out when the going gets tough."
    Lorelei looks at her, "You think you can handle Springfield again? You think you can last one minute out there without hiding behind me? I'm not even giving you the chance."
    Beth nods, "I'm taking back control."
    Lorelei looks at her, "It's too late. If I can't live... neither can you."
    Beth starts to panic.
    Back in the hospital room.
    Her heart monitor starts to go off.

    PREVIEWS:
    Beth and Lorelei battle!
    James goes to the hospital
    Dylan worries about Susan
    Natalia reassures Alan
    Maureen and Mallet call it quits
    Roxie asks for Johnny's help



  17. JAYJAY

    S3 Episode 66

    By JAYJAY,

    Choices reflect who people are in Springfield...



    Police Station:


    Stephanie sits with Officer Reardon.
    Susan comes running towards him, "Oh my God!"
    He smiles, "It's great to see you."
    Stephanie looks at them, "You two know each other?"
    Susan nods, "This is my step brother. Peter Reardon. His mom is married to my Dad."
    Stephanie nods, "Oh... small world."
    He looks at them, "Well apparently you two aren't the enemies I was expecting. Did you come to a truce?"
    The two look at each other.
    Another officer calls Peter.
    He looks at them, "Excuse me, I'll be right back."
    Stephanie and Susan look at each other.
    The two sneak out and walk down the hall.
    Stephanie looks at her, "I don't know what to do. Everyone is looking for Guillespie. Apparently they found out that I was involved with him. What if they find him?"
    Susan shakes her head, "They won't. So keep your mouth shut. We are not going to get caught."
    Stephanie sighs, "Do you think your brother is going to try and get inside my head or something?"
    Susan shakes her head, "Peter's a nice guy. He isn't going to try and scare it out of you. He probably can tell that Guillespie was a crappy boyfriend just by looking at you."
    Stephanie looks at Susan, "I can't handle this. I can't sleep. I feel sick to my stomach. I can't focus on anything. All I can think of is that gun in my hands and..."
    Susan shushes her, "Stop."
    Stephanie nods, "I'm sorry."
    Susan looks at her, "Remember our agreement. We are in this together."
    Stephanie can't get it out of her head.



    Company:


    Bridget and Dylan sit together.
    Dylan looks at her, "It's good to be back home. I didn't realize how much I missed it."
    Bridget nods, "Same here."

    Matt walks over, "You have no idea how happy I am that you moved back. It's nice to have some family in town."
    Dylan looks at the window, "Speaking of family."

    Reva comes in, "There he is!"
    Dylan rushes over, "Ah it's good to see you!"
    She hugs him, "Oh I'm so glad you're here. This is the best surprise all summer. I already talked to Marah, and I'm about to call Shayne. We need to have a lunch for me and my kids."
    Dylan nods, "I would love that."
    Bridget walks over, "It's good to see you Reva."
    Reva hugs her, "You too."
    Dylan looks at his Mom, "So how are Marah and Shayne? Have you heard from Jonathan?"
    Reva sighs, "I haven't heard from Jonathan in a long time. Marah is doing much better now, even though she is involved with Edmund Winslow."
    Dylan shakes his head, "I was hoping that would have ended by now."
    Reva nods, "I hate to say it but I actually feel bad for Edmund. Ava is still missing and it's not looking good. Shayne's a wreck. He has thrown himself into his search for Ava."
    Dylan is confused, "I don't get it. I mean from what I hear this Ava girl is bad news."
    Reva laughs, "Well that's what they used to say about me too. But yes, Ava did hurt Shayne. And if she comes back it will take a while to regain trust from the family."
    Bridget sighs, "Sure sounds like it's been a crazy summer."
    Reva nods, "Would you expect anything less from Springfield?"
    The three laugh.



    CO2:


    Zach is having coffee.
    He was hoping Leah would join him.
    She hasn't left her house since she got home.

    Belinda walks over to him, "Hey second cousin. Long time no see. What's new with you?"
    He sighs, "If you're here to gloat you can take it elsewhere. I'm not in the mood."
    She laughs, "You're so friendly."
    He shakes his head, "Go away."
    She looks at him, "What could this be about? Your Grandfather going to prison? Your sister going nuts? Oh wait I know! This is all about the little porno pic of your girlfriend."
    He gets angry, "It's not a porno pic! It's just a picture that she sent me that some sick pathetic freak sent out."
    Belinda sits down, "You sure seem to hate that person."
    He looks her in the eyes, "Whoever it is had better watch out."
    She sighs, "You're not very discreet Zach. You should work on that."
    He is confused, "What?"
    She looks at him, "Well I guess I should be grateful. Thanks for covering Zach."
    He stares, "What am I covering?"
    Belinda laughs, "I'm not stupid. The second you found out about the pic you had to have looked at your phone and seen who it was sent too. I'm right aren't I?"
    He scoffs, "I don't know what you're talking about."
    She nods, "I can tell by the way you look at me. You know I'm responsible for that pic being sent out. But you kept your mouth shut. Why?"
    He turns away.
    She smirks, "You were more than happy to pin this on your little brother James."
    Zach looks back at her.


    Company:


    A very stressed out James is pulling his car up in front of Company.
    He sits inside for a moment.
    Everyone thinks he is responsible for Leah's a picture.
    A picture that he himself hasn't even viewed.
    Suddenly he hears tapping on his window.

    He turns to see Jude standing outside of his window.
    He then sees Robbie on the other side.
    James rolls the window down, "Hey."
    Jude looks at him, "I haven't seen you around in a while? What happened to the band?"
    James sighs, "I... I have other stuff going on. We can reschedule practice can't we?"
    Jude shakes his head, "Nope."
    James looks at them, "Okay."
    James slowly gets out of his car and locks it.
    He turns to them.
    Robbie looks at him, "So what you been up to James?"
    James shakes his head, "Nothing. Why?"
    Jude scoffs, "Nothing? Didn't get any picture message that was going around? Maybe a naked one?"
    James sighs, "I got it but I deleted it before I saw it because I had already heard about it. Your sister deserves better than that."
    Robbie looks at Jude.
    Jude laughs, "Wow. You are a terrible liar."
    James backs away, "What?"
    Jude looks at him, "I know it was you James. You sick little freak. I'm not letting you get away with it."
    A panicked James goes running.
    Jude and Robbie chase after him.



    Harley's House:


    Harley and Phillip are together.
    Rick and Mel have left.
    Phillip looks at her, "I can't believe you let them do that to James. I can't believe you did that to James."
    She turns to him, "I wasn't trying to hurt James. I know he is a good kid. He's just lost right now. He has a lot going on with Beth, Alan, and Lizzie. It's tough on him."
    Phillip scoffs, "I'm finding it really hard to believe you."
    She looks at him, "Do you think I am having fun with this? I'm not! There is a naked picture going around of a 16 year old girl and our sons might be involved in that!"
    Phillip shakes his head, "No. One son is ours and one is mine. You made that very clear today."
    She shakes her head, "I can't believe you are doing this. Our relationship is having enough problems without you complicating things more. So can you give it a rest?"
    He is confused, "What do you mean problems?"
    She sighs, "Phillip I barely have anytime with you. I know you've been busy with Lizzie. But it has caused us to lose time together. We need to work on this."
    He nods, "So this is my fault?"
    She shakes her head, "No. I know I've thrown myself into work too much. I'm going to work on that."
    He looks at her, "Yeah I'm sure. You can handle being away from Gus that long Harley?"
    She scoffs, "Gus? Why are we talking about Gus?"
    He looks at her, "I've been waiting to ask you about Gus since the Bauer Barbecue!"
    A confused Harley stares at Phillip.



    Lillian's House:


    Lorelei pulls her car up in front of the house.
    She walks up to it.
    She knows she has to do something drastic to get back at the Spauldings.
    Lorelei peaks in the window.
    Young Penelope is playing in the living room.
    Penelope looks at her, "Mommy!"
    Lillian comes rushing into the room.
    She sees Lorelei through the window.
    Lillian runs outside, "What are you doing here?"
    Lorelei looks at her, "I've decided to come for my daughter."
    Lillian shakes her head, "No. That is Beth's daughter! And you are not Beth. I'm sorry."
    Lorelei looks at her, "We can do a DNA test."
    Lillian sighs, "It took me a while to accept that you are not my daughter. I look at you and I see my little girl. But you aren't. You are a figment of Beth's imagination."
    Lorelei shakes her head, "You think you got it all figured out? You don't know anything!"
    Lillian puts her hand's on her face, "Look at me! Beth I know you are in there! You can't keep doing this! You cannot hide behind Lorelei for the rest of your life! Your children need you, now more than ever! Please Beth, please come back."
    Lorelei shoves Lillian.
    Lillian almost falls over.
    Lorelei shouts, "Don't you touch me again! I'm coming back and I'm coming back with cops!"
    Lillian walks inside and locks her door.
    Lorelei storms back to her car.

    PART TWO:

    Company:
    Dylan sits with his Mom.
    He looks at her, "So, how is..."
    She looks at him, "I'm still cancer free. I could not have gotten through it without Noah."
    Dylan smiles, "I'll be honest, I always imagined you'd get back together with Josh."
    Reva nods, "I know."
    Dylan sighs, "But I am glad you have someone like Noah. I think Noah really understands you."
    Reva smiles, "I'm glad you understand that. Now just talk to Marah and Shayne about that."
    The two laugh.
    Reva hugs him again.
    Matt and Bridget are at the counter.
    Bridget sighs, "You know I think Aunt Nola might be coming for a visit pretty soon."
    He grins, "That's great. It'll be like old times here."
    Bridget smiles, "I love this. I am starting to wonder why I left Springfield in the first place."
    He nods, "It was tough for me coming back and knowing Vanessa wouldn't be here when I came home."
    Bridget sighs, "Well Vanessa seems to be happy with Billy so maybe you'll find that person for you."
    He laughs, "I'll believe that when it happens.
    Matt gets back to the kitchen.

    Police Station:
    Stephanie is taking deep breaths.
    Susan looks at her, "You need to relax. I told you to pretend like it never happened."
    Stephanie looks at her, "But it did happen! He is gone because of us. I did something horrible."
    Susan shakes her head, "You saved my life."
    Stephanie nods, "After you saved mine."
    The two stare at each other.
    Peter hollers for them.
    The two come walking back.
    Peter looks at them, "Oh where did you go?"
    Susan nods, "You know girls. Always having to go to the restroom together. Weird huh?"
    He laughs, "I guess so."
    They all walk back into the room.
    He looks at them, "So I'm guessing you guys are friends now or something? That's odd."
    Stephanie nods, "I didn't expect it."
    Susan sighs, "I helped her get out of her relationship with Guillespie."
    A wide eyed Stephanie turns to her.
    Peter looks at her, "Uh-huh. How did you do that?"
    Susan sighs, "I told him I'd find some of his old associates if he didn't leave."
    Peter sighs, "You should have gone to the police."
    Susan nods, "I know."
    Peter looks at Stephanie and her bruises, "Well don't worry. I'm making it my mission to find out what happened to him."
    The two women try to cover their fears.

    CO2:
    Zach is walking out the parking lot.
    Belinda is following him, "What you didn't like what you heard? I speak the truth don't I?"
    He turns to her, "What is your problem?"
    She looks at him, "I just want to know what's up."
    He shakes his head, "Nothing."
    Belinda looks at him, "Then why not tell everyone that I'm really responsible and not James?"
    He sighs, "James has a crush on Leah. He has wanted her for a long time and he's jealous. I need to keep him from hanging around her all the time. And now I've found a way."
    Belinda scoffs, "I thought I was bad. You're screwing your own brother over just to keep him from Leah?"
    Zach sighs, "It's not that big of a deal! They aren't getting the police involved. He'll be kept away from Leah. That's it."
    Belinda nods, "Maybe."
    He shakes his head, "It's not a big deal."
    She laughs, "You're so worried that Leah will leave you for James? That's cute."
    Zach shakes his head, "I didn't say I was worried."
    Belinda nods, "I know. But I'm going to warn you that keeping this a secret might be harder than it looks."
    Zach nods, "Well I'm a Spaulding. I always get what I want. Just consider yourself lucky Belinda."
    Zach walks to his car.

    Company:
    James is running up to the building.
    Jude and Robbie are right behind him.
    He tries to dodge them by running up the outside stairs.
    Jude grabs him.
    They throw him against the wall.
    James looks at them, "Leave me alone."
    Jude scoffs, "You think you don't deserve this? After what you did to my sister?"
    James scoffs, "I didn't do anything!"
    Robbie looks at him, "Then why did you run?"
    Jude nods, "Yeah. Everyone knows only a guilty man flees. You must be guilty of something."
    James shakes his head, "It wasn't me."
    Jude looks at him, "I knew something was up. I always caught you staring at her. You're sick."
    James pulls away, "Stop!"
    Suddenly Bridget walks out.
    She shouts, "Hey! Knock it off!"
    Jude and Robbie drop James.
    She looks at them, "You're Rick and Michelle's kids right? The Bauer boys?"
    Jude looks at her, "Who are you?"
    She nods, "I'm Bridget Reardon."
    Jude scoffs, "Whatever. You don't even know what's going on."
    Bridget looks at him, "Trust me, you don't want to start off on the wrong foot with me."
    Jude nods, "And why is that?"
    Bridget smirks, "Because starting this fall I will be the new principal of Springfield High School."
    The three boys look at each other.

    Harley's House:
    Harley and Phillip are still arguing.
    Harley looks at him, "Okay you are going to have to explain this to me. What are you so upset about? What do you think happened between me and Gus at the Bauer Barbecue?"
    Phillip nods, "I was shocked at Gus's rage. He punched Jesse Blue in the face! And what do you do? You rush to his side and help him. You spent the rest of the night laughing and talking about old times with him. I felt like the odd one out."
    Harley nods, "I'm sorry. But I didn't see it that way."
    He nods, "Of course not. Gus isn't just your ex husband. He's your friend, your coworker, your partner."
    Harley nods, "Yes he is my partner. He's my partner on the force and with the children."
    Phillip sighs, "I know I used to have control issues. And I am working on that. But how can I when I feel like I am always in a constant competition with Gus Aitoro?"
    She scoffs, "Wow I can't believe this. You have the nerve to play that card with me?"
    He is confused, "What are you talking about?"
    She looks at him, "You have spent this entire summer obsessing over Beth or Lorelei or whatever the hell her name is this week."
    Phillip shakes his head, "Oh my God! It's not the same thing!"
    Harley nods, "Yes it is! Because ever since I found out Lorelei was back I have wondered if you really want to be with me or if you'll drop me again the second Beth comes back."
    He shakes his head, "I wouldn't do that."
    Harley sighs, "I'm sick of people still making excuses for Beth. It is BETH! Lorelei is all in her head! But everyone lets her get away with it because they feel sorry for her."
    Phillip scoffs, "Are you jealous of Beth?"
    Harley shakes her head, "No. I pity her. And honestly right now I just wish she would go away."



    Road:
    Lorelei is speeding down the road.
    She picks up her phone.
    She is at a loss of what to do.
    Guillespie used to be a good partner.
    She decides to call his phone.
    Lorelei keeps waiting for him to pick up.
    It keeps ringing but no answer.
    She then tries to call Edmund.
    Once again she gets no answer.
    She stops at the stop sign.
    She looks at her phone.
    Lorelei feels like she has nobody.
    She continues driving down the road.
    A frustrated Lorelei is in tears.
    She keeps flashing back to her conversations with everyone.
    She scoffs, "Nothing but a figment of Beth's imagination."
    She stops at a stop light.
    Lorelei wipes her tears, "I'm in control Beth. If I am going down... I'm taking you with me."
    Lorelei hits the gas.
    She stops in the middle of the road.
    A truck comes racing right towards her.
    The driver tries to stop but it'd too late.
    The truck crashes into Lorelei's car sending it flying across the road.

    PREVIEWS:
    A life hangs in the balance!
    James goes to the Bauer Home
    Bridget chats with Clarissa
    Dylan worries about Shayne
    David confronts Stephanie
    Maureen confesses to Mallet

  18. JAYJAY

    S3 Episode 65

    By JAYJAY,

    Pressure builds in Springfield...



    Lewis Enterprises:


    Annie is in her office.
    Josh walks in.
    She smiles, "Hello Darling."
    Josh looks at her, "I was hoping we could have our lunch break together. We can discuss things."
    Annie nods, "Uh... I'm sorry Josh. I made other plans for my lunch break. But next time."
    He sighs, "Well I mean I feel like we never have time for each other anymore. You are always busy."
    She nods, "Well I'm your right hand. I have a lot of responsibilities for this company."
    Josh shakes his head, "No. I mean I know you do. Don't get me wrong. But I know that's not what is taking up all your time. This summer you have been very distant. You are keeping something from me Annie and I need to know what's going on."
    She stares, "Nothing is going on. Josh where is this all coming from? What's wrong?"
    He stares, "Annie I just told you."
    She shakes her head, "Let's not do this at work."
    He looks at her, "I feel like there is something you are not telling me. I don't like that feeling."
    She sighs, "I'm sorry. But I promise you. There is nothing. I'm throwing myself into my work."
    He walks towards her desk.
    Josh looks at her, "Hey. I love you. I'm so happy that I have you back in my life. So I really hope that you are being honest with me. Because if I can't trust you... I can't have you in my life."
    Annie stares at Josh.



    Company:


    Matt is behind the counter.
    Susan walks inside.
    He looks at her, "Hey Susan."
    She turns to him, "Hi. I actually was wondering if Stephanie was upstairs in the boarding house."
    He shakes his head, "I don't think so. I think she went back to work today. She went to the station a while ago."
    Susan nods, "Oh."
    She walks over to the restrooms.
    Matt hears the door open again.

    Bridget Reardon and Dylan Lewis walk in.
    Matt grins, "Hey! Oh my God! What are you doing here?"
    Bridget runs over and hugs him, "Oh I wanted to surprise you! We just got here a little bit ago."
    Matt smiles, "Wow that's great. How long are you in town?"
    Dylan smiles, "We're back for good."
    Matt grins, "What?"
    Bridget nods, "I got a job here. And Dylan had Lewis transfer him back. We just got a house. It's all happening really fast. But here we are, back in Springfield."
    Matt hugs his little sister again.
    Over by the restrooms.
    Susan comes walking out.
    She stops, "Oh my God!"
    Dylan comes running over, "What a great surprise!"
    She hugs him, "Dylan what are you doing here?"
    He grins, "Bridget and I are moving back. We wanted it to be a surprise. We weren't ready to tell people until we were sure. God it's so good to see my daughter."
    Dylan kisses her head.



    Police Station:


    Stephanie walks into the station.
    She has a lot of make up on covering her bruises.
    Her stomach is in knots and she can't think of anything but Guillespie.

    Rocky approaches her, "We really need to talk."
    She looks at him, "I know we have a lot to catch up on best friend."
    He shakes his head, "Is it true?"
    She stares, "Is what true?"
    He nods, "About Guillespie?"
    Stephanie feels like she's about to vomit.
    She breathes, "What about him?"
    Rocky sighs, "Were you involved with him romantically? Because the police are looking for him now and they want answers. Apparently word got out that you two were involved."
    Stephanie looks around, "Oh... uh... we sort of were."
    Rocky stares, "He was your secret boyfriend? Stephanie why? Why would you be with a loser like him?"
    She shakes her head, "It's over. He's gone."
    Rocky nods, "Do you know where he is? Apparently he is behind some sort of drug smuggling. Stephanie if you know where he is you have to tell us or you'll get in serious trouble.
    Stephanie is speechless.
    Rocky sighs, "Just relax okay. Now I'm allowed to question you, but they assigned the new cop to help me. But just be honest with him okay?"
    Stephanie nods, "Okay..."
    Rocky looks at her, "On a lighter note. The new guy is really hot. But I'm taken. If you're back on the market-"
    Stephanie shakes her head, "Don't. No. I'm not going to talk about that stuff right now."
    Rocky puts his arm around her.
    The handsome new cop walks over, "Office Grant. I'd like to talk with you please."





    Spaulding Enterprises:


    Lorelei walks into the building.
    She holds her head up high and goes towards the elevator.
    She can't help but notice that all of the employees are staring at her.
    One by one they stop and whisper as she walks by.
    Lorelei is suspicious but doesn't show it.
    She later steps off the elevator and heads to her office.

    She is surprised to see Alexandra standing inside.
    Lorelei scoffs, "Might I ask what you're doing here? This is my office isn't? I'm still the CEO."
    Alex grins, "For now. I love what you've done with the place. You certainly gave it your touch... 'Lorelei'."
    Lorelei scoffs, "Wow. Big deal. You know my little secret. It doesn't matter. I'm still the CEO."
    Alex shakes her head, "Oh you really think that's why I'm here. To reveal that I know that you are really Beth's alter ego? Come on, I'm Alexandra Spaulding. Give me some credit."
    Lorelei nods, "Okay. Then why are you here?"
    Alexandra sighs, "Just doing a little bit of investigating before the police get involved. That's all."
    Lorelei is confused, "What are you talking about?"
    Alex nods, "There has been some questions brought up about embezzling money. You wouldn't know anything about that would you?"
    Lorelei scoffs, "I did no such thing."
    Alex laughs, "I just asked if you knew anything about it Darling. No need to get defensive... yet."
    Lorelei walks over, "I know what you're doing. You're trying to threaten me. Well it's not going to work. I know you."
    Alex grins, "Oh. No you don't. Because if you did, you would have never got in my way."
    Lorelei doesn't let her worries show.



    Harley's House:



    James pulls his car into the driveway.
    He walks up to the front door.

    Phillip lets him in, "Come on inside son."
    Rick and Harley are there as well.
    James is confused, "Okay so what is all of this about? Why did I have to meet you guys here?"
    Harley looks at him, "James as I'm sure you know, there is a picture of Leah Bauer going around."
    James clears his throat, "Yeah I heard about that."
    Rick turns away.
    Harley looks at him, "Well we are trying to keep this matter in our hands. Because of Leah's age this could be considered child pornography. So Zach and Leah could get into trouble. Along with the person responsible for the picture being sent around."
    James looks around, "Okay... so are you guys talking to all the kids to find out what's up?"
    Phillip sighs, "Look at him Harley he-"
    Harley shushes him, "Just relax."
    James is confused, "What's going on?"
    Harley looks at him, "James have you ever played with your brother's phone? Just you know messing around?"
    James shakes his head, "No. Zach doesn't really let me do that. Why?"
    Rick looks at him, "You need to be honest with us James. If you made a mistake tell us now?"
    James looks at them, "Wait. You can't be serious. Are you guys accusing me of sending that picture?"
    All of them look at James.



    WSPR:




    The four hosts of "Light Talk" are at the table.
    Blake looks into the camera, "Hello and welcome to 'Light Talk'. We are shining the light on some interesting topics today. From Internet dangers, to pornography. We are focusing on how the young generations are being affected by the growing technology."
    Natalia nods, "I've read some of these articles and it's scary some of the true stories."
    Mel nods, "There is one topic I would like to start with and that is the 'sexting' craze."
    Dinah looks at her, "Now we all didn't know what that was. So you should make sure everyone at home knows what you're talking about."
    Mel nods, "Sexting is the act of sending sexually explicit messages or photographs, primarily between mobile phones."
    Blake looks at her, "So it's like phone sex but kicking it up a notch. Something like that?"
    Natalia looks at her, "But when pictures are involved it can become something more serious."
    Mel nods, "Exactly."
    Blake laughs, "Well I'm not trying to send the wrong message across. But to me this sounds like a good idea for married couples to spice things up when they are away on business or something."
    The audience laughs and applauds.
    Mel nods, "Well that is something to be considered. But it is actually most popular with teenagers."
    Natalia shakes her head, "Oh no, that's not right."
    Mel nods, "I agree. Because this is ruining the lives of a lot of young men and women out there."
    Mel looks at the camera.
    She imagines her own daughter at home right now.

    PART TWO:

    Company:
    Dylan stands with Susan.
    She smiles, "So you're back in Springfield? This is good news. We need to set up a lunch with Harley. We can all catch up."
    He nods, "I'd love that. And you can introduce me to whatever lucky guy you're with now. Sorry to hear about you and that Sam Spencer."
    She nods, "Well uh... Sam and I are sort of on a break. He's... it's complicated."
    Susan's phone rings.
    She looks at him, "Excuse me."
    Susan walks away.
    Over at the counter.
    Bridget is with Matt.
    She looks around, "This place sure is different. But it's nice having the place back in the family."
    Matt nods, "I think so. And running a diner is fun actually. I get to see everyone, meet people, I feel like I'm at the center of everything in Springfield."
    She laughs, "If memory serves, that's not the best place to be."
    He nods, "Maybe."
    She smiles, "Dylan and I really worked on things. College didn't work out for Peter but he's got a great career now. I've got this new job. Things are just really going well."
    Matt smiles, "I'm so happy for you. If anyone deserves it, you do."
    Bridget nods, "Well you deserve it too. And I am going to make it one of my goals to help you find a new love."
    Matt laughs, "Well good luck. Believe me, you got your work cut out for you little sister."
    Bridget smiles at her brother.

    Lewis Enterprises:
    Annie gets up from her desk.
    She looks at Josh, "I can't believe you are treating me like this. You are making me feel like I'm doing something wrong. I have done nothing Josh. Why are you so paranoid?"
    He looks at her, "I can feel it Annie. Something is not right with us. Something is going on."
    Annie gets a text message.
    She looks at her phone, "I have to go meet Marah."
    Josh nods, "That's another thing. You and Marah are suddenly joined at the hip. What's that about?"
    Annie scoffs, "Wow. I see what this is about. She got into your head didn't she Josh?"
    He shakes his head, "Who?"
    She nods, "Her."
    Josh scoffs, "Oh my God! This is not about Reva!"
    Annie looks at him, "Really? Reva isn't jealous? Marah and I have grown very close this summer. Probably closer than she might be to Reva. And that breaks Reva's heart."
    Josh looks at her, "You sound pretty cold right now."
    Annie shakes her head, "I'm not. I have no intention of hurting Reva anymore. You know I'm past that."
    He looks at her, "I'm sorry. I'm not trying to upset you."
    The two hug.
    Josh looks at his watch, "I need to get going. I'll see you at home."
    Josh leaves.
    Annie is getting worried about her relationship with Josh.

    Harley's House:
    James starts to walk towards the door.
    Phillip walks over to him, "Son please. Just explain to them what is going on. I believe you."
    James looks at him, "Do you? Do you honestly believe me? Because I don't think you do."
    Phillip stares at him, "Why would you say that?"
    James scoffs, "Come on. You will do anything to make sure that Zach is not the one responsible. It can't possibly be Harley's son. No it must be crazy Beth's son."
    Phillip shakes his head, "James this has nothing to do with Zach or Harley. I am being honest."
    Rick walks over, "We need to get to the bottom of this. Jude says that he and Robbie have caught you staring at Leah more than once. Do you have some sort of crush on her? Or a problem with her?"
    James shakes his head, "Oh my God! Will you just leave me alone? I didn't do anything."
    Harley looks at him, "Please calm down James."
    James looks at her, "You've never liked me Harley."
    Harley looks at him, "That's not true."
    James nods, "I know it is! I know that my Mom getting pregnant with me is what ruined your first marriage with my Dad, and you always resented me because of that. Admit it."
    Harley shakes her head, "James I am so sorry you feel that way. But I don't resent you. I'm trying to sort this out for you guys."
    James stares, "No you are trying to prove that Zach is innocent. You don't care about Leah."
    Rick looks at James, "I'm sorry. But until we get this settled, I don't think you should hang around our house anymore."
    Phillip turns to him, "Rick?"
    James backs away, "I don't care. Screw all of you."
    Phillip turns to him, "James!"
    James storms out of the house.

    Police Station:
    Stephanie sits with Rocky in the room.
    Rocky looks at her, "I'll be right back. I'm going to get you some water. One sec."
    He gets up and leaves.
    The officer looks at her, "You sure you've told us everything you know about Guillespie?"
    She looks at him, "Did you really wait for Rocky to leave before you asked me again?"
    He shakes his head, "I just want to make sure we're clear."
    She turns away.
    He notices her bruises, "Did he do that to you?"
    She covers it with her hand, "That is none of your business. It has nothing to do with your investigation."
    He nods, "I know. But you look pretty banged up."
    She sighs, "I fell down the stairs."
    He stares at her.
    She looks at him, "Whatever. I know how to take care of myself. I'm a cop too. Remember?"
    He nods, "Well Guillespie is lucky he isn't in town now that I'm here."
    She looks at him, "What do you mean?"
    He sighs, "I would beat his ass for even laying a hand on you. A guy like that deserves to be beat down."
    Stephanie stares at the officer.

    WSPR:
    The taping of "Light Talk" is still in progress.
    The women continue talking about "sexting".
    Natalia looks at her co-hosts, "I have to be honest, I didn't know much about this. But it actually makes me even more worried about giving our kids cell phones."
    Dinah nods, "But I mean kids need to have cell phones. The world is no longer quiet as accommodating to people without cell phones. It would be silly to send them places without one."
    Blake looks at her, "But you don't need to give them camera phones. Though I know my kids would have acted like it was the end of the world if they didn't have the coolest phone out there."
    Mel nods, "Let's stay on topic. Young people are becoming sex offenders, doing jail time, getting into all kinds of legal trouble because of sexting. It is just not worth it."
    Blake nods, "Like I said before, adults who are aware of all the consequences can make those decisions. But children shouldn't have such easy access to something that can ruin lives like that."
    Dinah sighs, "Let's not get over dramatic. People have been exchanging naked photos for a long time. This is just another way of doing it."
    Mel nods, "A faster way. A young woman can take a picture and send it in less than a minute, before she even thinks about the consequences."
    Blake looks at her, "To be clear, the same goes for a young man."
    Mel looks into the camera, "Please parents, if you suspect your child has something dangerous on their phones you have a right to investigate it. And make sure that your children know that any nude pictures of someone under the age of 18 is child pornography."
    Blake looks at the camera, "When we come back, we will be talking about social networking sites."
    The crowd applauds as the camera zooms out on the women.

    Spaulding Enterprises:
    Alexandra walks around the office.
    She is making changes in her head.
    Lorelei stares at her, "You seem pretty confident. You think you have it all figured out?"
    Alex laughs, "I must say it's adorable."
    Lorelei is confused, "What?"
    Alex smiles, "The way you try to act all big and tough. I'm Alexandra Spaulding, you don't stand a chance."
    Lorelei nods, "I love how you have to keep reminding me who you are. It shows how full of yourself you are."
    Alex looks at her, "And what about you? Do you even know who you are? Beth Raines? Lorelei Hills? Come on. I love Beth, but this is really getting sad. She can't hide behind Lorelei forever."
    Lorelei looks at her, "You don't know what you're talking about."
    Alex smirks, "Oh no?"
    Lorelei walks over and opens the door, "Get out. Now!"
    Alex walks out, "I'll see you around."
    Lorelei slams the door.
    She starts pacing, "You are so stupid. Come on Lorelei girl. Don't let 'em get to ya."
    She stops and looks at herself in the mirror across the room.
    She picks up a snow globe off her desk.
    She stares at it.
    Lorelei bounces it in her hand for a bit.
    Suddenly she send it flying across the room.
    It crashes into the mirror, shattering both.

    Police Station:
    The officer is walking around.
    Stephanie is trying not to let on how nervous she is.
    He looks at her, "We're calling in another one of Guillespie's ex girlfriend's. You're familiar with Susan Lemay correct?"
    Stephanie turns to him, "Yeah..."
    He nods, "I have been made aware that you too should be kept in separate rooms."
    She shakes her head, "We're adults. We'll be fine."
    He laughs, "Sounds like Susan."
    A confused Stephanie looks at him.
    Susan walks in the room.
    She looks at him, "Oh my God! What are you doing here?"
    He runs over and hugs her, "I'm on the SPD now."
    She grins, "I just saw your Mom and my Dad at Company."
    Stephanie looks at them, "You know each other?"
    Susan nods, "This is my step brother Peter."
    He grins, "Officer Peter Reardon."
    He smiles at Stephanie.

    PREVIEWS:
    Susan comforts Stephanie
    Lorelei makes a major decision!
    James faces Jude and Robbie
    Phillip confronts Harley
    Reva catches up with Dylan
    Zach makes a confession


  19. JAYJAY

    S3 Episode 64

    By JAYJAY,

    Heat and drama intensify in Springfield...



    Woods:


    Susan struggles to climb out from under Guillespie's unconscious body.
    She pulls herself out.
    She looks down at her clothes covered in his blood.

    Susan looks up to see Stephanie holding the gun.
    She gets up, "Stephanie?"
    Stephanie stares and doesn't respond.
    Susan walks over and takes the gun from her hands, "It's okay. Let me have the gun."
    Stephanie shakes her head, "I... I..."
    Susan shushes her, "I know."
    Susan lays the gun on the ground.
    The two look at him.
    Susan slowly walks over to Guillespie.
    Stephanie shakes her head, "No! You'll wake him up?"
    Susan looks at her in confusion, "What?"
    Stephanie cries, "We have to get out of here! We'll send an ambulance for him! But if he finds out what I did he's going to be so mad at me! Please don't wake him up!"
    Susan shakes her head, "Oh God. You don't get it. He is not waking up at all Stephanie."
    Stephanie stares, "What?"
    Susan sighs, "He's dead."
    Stephanie looks at him.
    She stares at his lifeless body in complete shock.



    Beacon:


    Marah is in her office.
    She is starting to stress.
    The thoughts of what could be going on with Ava keep running back and forth in her head.
    She hears a knock at the door.
    Marah runs over and opens it.

    Annie is standing there.
    Marah pulls her in and shuts the door.
    Annie is startled, "Marah!"
    A panicked Marah turns to her, "I'm sorry. I know you told me to forget about it and put it out of my mind."
    Annie shakes her head, "Stop."
    Marah shakes her head, "I tried! I did but I caved and I looked for the monitor and I went to the room. Ava is gone! Where is she? What did you do to Ava?"
    Annie shakes her head, "I don't know what you are talking about. Slow down. What are you talking about?"
    Marah is almost in tears, "Please stop okay. I'm trying to be calm but I feel like I'm going to explode. I am at my wits end. Please tell me what is going on with Ava."
    Annie turns away.
    Marah cries, "Where is she?"
    Annie sighs, "Drop this Marah. You promised me that you would drop this if I fixed everything."
    Marah stares, "What does that mean?"
    Annie shakes her head, "Don't do that. Don't play that game with me. You knew what the plan was."
    Marah sighs, "Please tell me you didn't..."
    Annie walks away.
    Marah freaks, "No! No you messed up! That's not what I wanted! I wanted her to stay away from Shayne, get her out of my face not..."
    Annie looks at her, "Stop it! I doesn't matter what you think did or didn't happen. It's over."
    Marah stares in shock.



    Towers:


    Rafe and Clarissa get off the elevator.
    Clarissa is laughing, "I can't believe I could stand up to them like that. That felt great."
    He nods, "Feels good to let it all out huh?"
    She nods, "I know right?"
    He looks at her, "You didn't hold anything back. You just went all out and let them have it."
    She smirks, "I was pretty bad ass wasn't I?"
    He laughs, "You are still pumped huh?"
    He opens the door to the suite.
    They walk in.
    Clarissa sighs, "I just have all this energy right now. I feel like... I don't know, I should go running or something."
    He laughs, "What you need is rest. Your due date is coming up and Baby Marler needs his rest too."
    Clarissa laughs, "Oh you just know it's going to be a boy huh?"
    He nods, "I got a feeling."
    She nods, "Well I'm carrying the baby and I'm pretty sure it's a girl. I want to be surprised though."
    He smiles, "I see."
    She looks at him, "Boy or girl, I'm going to make sure he or she knows how blessed they are to have you. And so am I."
    He shakes his head, "It's nothing."
    She nods, "It's something. You've been like my guardian angel Rafe."
    He sighs, "We're just friends. It's what friends do."
    She shakes her head, "No it's not. It's more than that Rafe."
    Clarissa stares into Rafe's eyes.


    Woods:
    Susan is down by Guillespie's body.
    Stephanie shakes her head, "No, no, no, no, no. This isn't happening. Tell me this isn't happening."
    Susan sighs, "He isn't breathing."
    Stephanie cries, "I never shot someone before! I never had to shoot a human being before! I don't know..."
    Susan looks at her, "Just stop for a second."
    Stephanie sobs, "No you don't understand! He cannot be dead. Guillespie isn't dead! Get up you bastard!"
    Susan starts crying, "I don't know what to do anymore! He keeps bleeding and he's covered in dirt."
    Stephanie falls to her knees, "I didn't mean to kill him."
    Susan looks at her, "We need to call someone now."
    Stephanie keeps crying on her knees.
    Susan crawls over, "Hey look at me."
    Stephanie looks at her.
    Susan sighs, "I need to call 911-"
    Stephanie cries, "No!"
    Susan nods, "I need to tell them exactly what happened. The longer we wait the worse it will get. He was attacking us. You did it to protect us. He would have killed us both."
    Stephanie shakes her head, "Why should they believe us?"
    Susan is confused, "What are you talking about?"
    Stephanie looks at her, "What about Sam? We fought over him. We got into a fight in the car and we ran him over."
    Susan shakes her head, "What does that have to do with this?"
    Stephanie cries, "People aren't going to believe us! We lured him here! We had a whole plan. They're going to think it's Sam all over again! I'm going to be kicked off the force!"
    Susan is fighting tears, "Stephanie stop!"
    Stephanie looks at her, "And you! You have a criminal past. They will use this to throw you behind bars for good!"
    Susan shouts, "Shut up!"
    Stephanie cries, "I know what I'm talking about! They are going to see this and call it murder!"
    Susan stares in shock.



    Cedars:


    The elevator doors open.
    Jesse walks out with Drew laughing.
    He is very close to her but she is still using her walking stick.
    She looks in his direction, "I can't believe you are following me everywhere. Don't you have your own life?"
    He sighs, "Not really no."
    She laughs, "That's sad."
    Her doctor walks over, "Hello Ms. Jacobs, how are you feeling today?"
    She nods, "Believe it or not I don't feel terrible. I feel pretty okay actually."
    Jesse smiles.
    The doctor walks Drew into a room.
    Jesse goes and takes a seat.

    Michelle walks over, "Hey."
    He gets up, "Hey."
    The two hug.
    He sighs, "I didn't see you there."
    She nods, "I didn't want to bother you guys. I was surprised to see you two here. How is she doing?"
    He nods, "Better. I mean she is still dealing with her set back. But her attitude is much better."
    Michelle nods, "That's good. And it's great that you are taking good care of her. You're a good friend."
    Jesse smiles, "Thanks."
    She sighs, "But is that all it is?"
    He looks at her, "What do you mean?"
    She nods, "Are you falling back in love with Drew?"
    Jesse stares at Michelle.



    Bauer Home:


    Rick, Mel, and Harley sit in the kitchen.

    Phillip walks in the door.
    They all look at him.
    He sighs, "So what's going on now?"
    Mel looks at him, "We are trying to get to the bottom of this naked picture scandal the kids are caught up in."
    Phillip nods, "Well I'm sorry I've been a little busy with my daughter having a breakdown."
    Mel nods, "I know Phillip. I care about Lizzie and we aren't trying to hurt your family. But we need to find out what happened."
    Phillip nods, "Harley explained. Leah sent Zach a picture that was meant to be private but it somehow got sent out by accident."
    Rick sighs, "We don't know if it was an accident Phillip."
    Phillip looks at Harley, "What's going on?"
    Harley sighs, "It has been brought to our attention that Zach left his phone unattended around James."
    Phillip scoffs, "No. No you are not trying to blame this on James. You have got to be kidding me."
    They all stare at the clearly upset Phillip.
    Upstairs in Jude's bedroom.

    Zach, Leah, and Jude all sit around.
    Leah shakes her head, "I can't believe that James might have done this. I thought he was my friend."
    Zach sighs, "He's my brother. Believe me I'm not happy with this either. I can't believe him."
    Leah looks at Zach, "We don't know he did it."
    Jude looks at her, "Stop it! Okay I'm already pissed that you guys let this happen. But I'm not going to get into it. Right now all I can think about is busting James's face in."
    Leah looks at him, "Jude calm down."
    Jude shakes his head, "No I don't think so. James went too far."
    Zach and Leah look at each other.

    PART TWO:

    Woods:
    Stephanie and Susan sit on the ground.
    Guillespie's lifeless body remains face down.
    Susan nods, "You're right ya know? People already blame us for what happened to Sam. I have a criminal past. You have been labeled as a nut case. They are going to think we planned this. My God, we didn't even go to the police. We totally screwed ourselves."
    Stephanie cries, "Guillespie is going to have the last laugh. This isn't fair. It's so wrong."
    Susan looks her in the eyes, "Hey. We need to talk about this. We need to decide what to do. Stephanie are you willing to go to jail for this? Are you going to face the court?"
    Stephanie shakes her head no.
    Susan nods, "I didn't think so. We need to what we need to do."
    Susan jumps up.
    She grabs the gun and starts wiping it off.
    Stephanie stares at her.
    Susan sighs, "You know how to take a gun a part. Take this a part. We are going to get rid of all the parts separately."
    Stephanie looks up at her.
    Susan hands her the gun.
    Stephanie keeps watching her.
    Susan grabs a branch.
    Stephanie looks at her, "What are you going to do with that?"
    Susan sighs, "Use it as a shovel."
    Susan starts digging a hole.
    Stephanie cries, "I don't know if I can do this."
    Susan looks at her, "It's to late to go back now."
    Stephanie stares at Susan digs the hole.

    Towers:
    Rafe is standing with Clarissa.
    He turns away from her, "We should um... I should let you get your rest, you really need it."
    She sighs, "I'm sorry Rafe. I didn't mean to make you feel uncomfortable. I was just saying-"
    He nods, "I know. You're fine. Don't worry about it. Right now you need to focus on what's best for you and what is best for your baby. That is what this is about right?"
    Clarissa nods, "Yeah."
    He smiles, "You're going to be a great Mom."
    She nods, "And you're going to make a great Dad. One day I mean. When you have a child."
    He nods, "You think so?"
    Clarissa nods, "Any kid would be lucky to have you as a father. You're a great guy Rafe."
    He smiles, "Thanks."
    She nods, "If I have a son. I hope that he turns out just like you. I'd be really happy."
    He shakes his head, "You are full of compliments Kid."
    She nods, "I'm not much of a kid. I'm about to become a mother."
    He smiles, "I know."
    Rafe puts his hand on Clarissa's face.
    He looks at her, "I got to get going. I'll call you later to see how you're feeling okay?"
    She nods, "Okay."
    Rafe walks out the door, "See ya."
    Rafe leaves.
    Clarissa smiles.
    She sits down on the bed and feels her stomach.

    Cedars:
    Michelle and Jesse are walking down the hall.
    Jesse sighs, "Are you worried about Drew and I?"
    She shakes her head, "I didn't say that."
    He nods, "You didn't have to."
    She looks at him, "I'm not trying to sound cold. But this doesn't change who Drew is. Drew was sleeping with you while she was with Gus. She was lying to both of you. She didn't deserve what happened to her but... I'm just saying be careful."
    He nods, "I know. Believe me, after the Barbecue I thought I wanted nothing to do with Drew Jacobs anymore. But seeing her like this changes things. Not because I feel sorry for her. But she's more honest now. She doesn't put up her walls now."
    Michelle nods, "That's good. Sometimes good things can come out of tragedies like this."
    Jesse nods, "I think Drew's case is going to be one of those. I remember wondering how she could be so blind to other people's feelings. And now she's.... It's shocking irony."
    Michelle nods, "I know."
    He looks at her, "I'm not saying that I'm falling back in love with Drew. But then again I'm not saying I ever fell out of love with Drew either. I don't know. It's complicated."
    Michelle laughs, "Isn't it always?"
    Jesse nods, "Usually."
    She nods, "I just want to see my friend happy."
    He sighs, "I know."
    The two hug.

    Bauer Home:
    Phillip walks around the kitchen.
    Rick looks at him, "We are not trying to hurt your sons. You're my best friend Phillip. But we want the truth."
    Phillip looks at him, "I expect this from other people. But you guys. Harley, we're supposed to be partners. But when you guys see trouble going on you just throw it on the first person with the last name Spaulding. Even someone innocent like James."
    Harley sighs, "We thought Lizzie was innocent. We thought Zach was innocent. They are teenagers."
    Phillip nods, "And they are Spauldings."
    Harley shakes her head, "Susan was no better. And James has had a rough summer. His Grandfather is going to prison. His mother is basically checked out of reality. And his sister is having a breakdown. It makes sense that he would do something like this."
    Phillip laughs, "This is great. You guys see a problem and instead of trying to fix it you focus on who to blame?"
    Mel nods, "I agree. First we need to focus on fixing this problem, and then we'll find who is responsible."
    Rick looks at her, "How are you going to get these kids to stop sending the picture around?"
    Mel nods, "The parents of Springfield need to know about this danger. And luckily I have a job that allows me to inform the people of Springfield."
    Upstairs in Jude's room.
    Jude is pacing.
    Leah looks at him, "Would you calm down?"
    Jude shakes his head, "Are you kidding me? I thought James was my friend and now I find out he is a pervert and he's the one behind this stupid picture going around."
    Leah sighs, "Please."
    He backs away, "I still can't even look at you."
    Leah has tears in her eyes.
    Jude looks at Zach, "You're my brother. I love you man. But you better warn James. Look out."
    Jude storms out.

    Beacon:
    Annie is still in Marah's office with her.
    Marah looks at her, "No. Tell me what happened. Tell me that she is okay somewhere!"
    Annie grabs her, "Stop it!"
    Marah cries, "Please Annie..."
    Annie looks at her, "I love you Marah. But you need to learn to shut your mouth when I say so."
    Marah shakes her head, "No."
    Annie nods, "I know what is best for you sweetheart. You went to me, not Reva, me. Remember?"
    Marah cries, "I didn't know this was going to happen. Things got so out of control. I never meant for this to happen."
    Annie nods, "You're confused. You don't know what is going on anymore. So please, keep your mouth shut."
    Marah looks at her, "I'm with Edmund! He is going to find out and he is going to hate me."
    Annie looks at her, "There is nothing to find out. You did nothing. We had nothing to do with Ava's disappearance. So knock it off Marah before you give people the wrong idea."
    Marah stares, "I can't keep doing this."
    Annie shushes her, "Stop."
    Marah looks at her, "Just tell me what happened."
    Annie hugs her, "You don't have to worry about Ava anymore. And that is all I am going to say."
    Marah cannot believe what has happened.

    Woods:
    Stephanie has begun to lose track of time.
    She walks back over to the spot and Susan is now covering Guillespie's body that now lies in the hole.
    Susan gets up, "I'll be right back."
    She walks away.
    Stephanie rubs Guillespie's head that is not covered yet.
    She cries, "I'm sorry..."
    Susan walks back over, "I'm going to bury him completely so...yeah."
    Susan starts throwing more dirt on him.
    Stephanie goes to get more leaves.
    Susan looks down at him when Stephanie turns away.
    She kisses his forehead.
    Susan looks at his face, "I'll see you in hell."
    Dirt begins to fall from her hands onto his face.
    In a matter of minutes Guillespie is covered.
    Stephanie stares, "What do we do?"
    Susan sighs, "We go home. We clean up. If anyone asks we tell them that Guillespie ran away. They would believe that."
    Stephanie is sobbing, "I don't know what to do... I didn't mean to do this Susan. I'm sorry."
    Susan looks at her, "Don't apologize. We are in this together. But don't worry because no one is going to find out."
    Stephanie nods, "Okay."
    Susan walks over and grabs her hand, "Listen to me. We made our deal that we would get rid of Guillespie and we did it. Now we make a new deal. You understand me?"
    Stephanie nods.
    Susan looks in her eyes, "We take this to our graves. We swear right now that no matter what, nobody can find out what happened here today."
    Stephanie nods, "We take this to our grave."
    The women shake hands.
    Susan leads Stephanie back up the hill.

    PREVIEWS:
    A surprising couple returns to Springfield!
    Stephanie gets questioned
    Lorelei worries
    Josh confronts Annie
    James is accused
    "Light Talk" discusses sexting




  20. JAYJAY

    S3 Episode 62

    By JAYJAY,

    The storm intensifies in Springfield...



    Beacon:



    Annie is in Marah's office.
    She is on her cell phone, "I cannot believe you let her get away! No I don't care! You get her! I don't care how you do it but you get her before she gets away."
    Annie hangs up.
    She takes a deep breath, "You just made this worse for yourself Ava."
    A large crash of lightening and thunder outside the hotel.

    Ava is running towards the front.
    She gets close to the doors.
    Ava pounds on the doors of her hotel screaming.
    They are locked and security is no where to be seen.
    She goes over to the wall and tries to climb her way to the second floor.
    Her feet are bleeding now and her hands are sore.
    Ava is shouting at the building but her cries are covered by the thunder and wind.
    She gets to the window to one of the halls and tries to push it open.
    To Ava's shock the masked man whom she just escaped from is waiting at the top of the window.
    He grabs Ava by the arm.
    Ava screams as she pulls away and goes falling to the ground.
    She hits the ground hard.
    Her arm is in intense pain.
    She looks up to see the man is gone.
    She begins crawling away from the hotel.
    Ava gets to her feet and attempts to run.
    She goes limping through the storm.
    A fearful Ava knows how far it is until she finds another building.



    Cedars:


    Stephanie lays in her hospital bed.
    Susan walks towards her, "So you are basically trying to blackmail me into helping you?"
    Stephanie shakes her head, "No! Guillespie is threatening and blackmailing me. He is going to go after you too. We have to stop him and get rid of him before it's too late."
    Susan whispers, "Are you trying to hint that you want me to help you kill Guillespie?"
    Stephanie scoffs, "No! I'm not a murderer Susan. I just need to get him out of my life."
    Susan shakes her head, "I don't know."
    Stephanie cries, "Susan! He threw me down the stairs! He has been hitting me and hurting me."
    Susan stares, "You're a cop!"
    Stephanie nods, "And he'll use that! He's going to make me lose my job! Please you have to help me!"
    Susan shushes her, "Will you please calm down?"
    Stephanie cries, "I have no one else to go to. I can't go to my family and I know Rocky can't do anything. But you know Guillespie. You were in love with him, you spent years of your life with him."
    Susan nods, "Yep."
    Stephanie looks at her, "Please."
    Susan looks at her, "We have hated each other since we met. We fought over Sam and that led to him almost dying. Now we are getting caught up in this. Do you really think this is a good idea?"
    Stephanie shakes her head, "What other choice do I have?"
    The two look at each other.



    Bauer Home:


    Rick and Mel are in the kitchen.
    Rick is pacing back and forth.
    Mel sits at the counter with her head buried in her hands.
    He shakes his head, "What do we do?"
    Mel sighs, "I honestly am not sure. I thought we could call the camp and get a hold of Leah but... she'll be leaving soon and even then I'm not sure what to say."
    Rick nods, "How about she is grounded? And how about she never sees that Zach again?"
    Mel sighs, "Do that and we will basically be pushing them even closer together. They're teenagers."
    Rick looks at her, "So we don't punish her?"
    Mel looks at him, "Well excuse me Rick, but I think she has already been punished hasn't she?"
    He turns away.
    She sighs, "She has no cell phone or Internet at camp. She probably has no idea what's going on right now. When she gets home she will find out that all of her peers have seen that picture."
    He shakes his head, "Why would she do this?"
    Mel sighs, "Come on Rick, when you were a teenager I'm sure kids would have done that if they could have."
    Rick sighs, "I thought Leah was different."
    Mel nods, "Sometimes we all need to remember that our kids are not exceptions. And sometimes they have to learn things the hard way."
    Rick looks at Mel, "I'm going to find out how that picture got sent out. Someone is going to be in trouble for what they did to our daughter."
    Rick walks out of the room.
    A frustrated Mel wipes tears from her eyes.



    Outskirts:


    Ashlee is unwinding after work.
    She walks in and sits at the bar.

    Roxie is behind it, "Hey."
    Ashlee scoffs, "Sorry I forgot you worked here."
    Roxie nods, "Don't be sorry. I'm running this place now. It's quite humbling. Reminds me of my younger days."
    Ashlee look at her, "Somehow I have a hard time picturing you serving and working behind a bar."
    Roxie laughs, "I'm a Shayne. We were not always known for being classy and sophisticated."
    Ashlee grins.
    Roxie smiles, "See I got a smile out of you. That must mean that I'm not all bad."
    Ashlee looks at her, "Making me smile is not going to make up for all of our past problems."
    Roxie sighs, "I know. And I can apologize over and over but you won't forgive me until you're ready. I've come to terms with that. Doesn't mean I won't quit trying."
    Ashlee nods, "I know."
    Roxie sighs, "Well maybe you can give your Mom a chance and let me take you out to lunch this weekend."
    Ashlee looks at her, "Sorry but I already have plans with Dalton this weekend."
    Roxie looks at her, "Dalton? Amanda Spaulding's son right?"
    Ashlee nods, "Yep."
    Roxie shakes her head, "I'm not so sure that's a good idea."
    Ashlee stares, "Okay."
    Roxie looks at her, "No Ashlee... I really think you should cancel your plans with that guy."
    Ashlee stares at Roxie.



    Spaulding Mansion:


    Dalton is sitting in the living room.
    Amanda is sitting on the opposite side of the couch.
    A maid walks in and does some quick dusting.
    Amanda reaches her leg across the couch and slowly rubs Dalton's leg up and down.
    Dalton pulls away.
    The maid walks out.
    Dalton looks at her, "What the hell are you doing?"
    She sighs, "Come on. You know it's a little fun when you are risking getting caught."
    He shakes his head, "One minute you are telling me that I need to be more careful. Now you are the one putting everything at risk with our situation. What's up?"
    She shakes her head, "Nothing. But I think you should sleep in my room tonight."
    He scoffs, "Last time you worried about people catching us in bed together. Remember?"
    She nods, "Well we can just tell them that you were afraid of the storm outside and wanted to hop into bed with me. Come on, it's fun to be a little dangerous."
    He stares, "What has gotten into you?"
    She sighs, "You are so grumpy today. Are things not going well between you and Ashton?"
    Dalton nods, "It's Ashlee. And now I understand what you're so upset about."
    Amanda laughs, "I'd love to hear this."
    He nods, "You're jealous of Ashlee."
    Amanda laughs at Dalton.



    Beach:


    Liz sits in her car.
    Baby Clay continues crying in the back seat.
    The beach is empty now because of the storm.
    Over in the parking lot.

    Phillip parks his car.
    He got her voicemail and found out where she was.
    He comes running down the hill, "Lizzie!"
    She looks in the rearview mirror.
    She sees her father running towards the car.
    Liz locks the doors.
    Phillip runs up to the car.
    He bangs on the door, "Lizzie what are you doing?"
    She cries, "We can't handle this anymore! I need to get Remy back! There is only one thing that I can do."
    Phillip shouts, "No!!!"
    He tries to pull the door open.
    Liz hits the gas.
    Her car goes speeding towards the lake.
    She hears the water splashing under the car.
    She begins to slow down.
    Baby Clay is still crying.
    Suddenly she hears a light tap on the window.

    Liz turns to see Felicia standing outside of the car.
    She sighs, "Lizzie please let me in."
    Liz unlocks the door for Remy's mother.
    Liz looks around and Phillip is no longer in sight.
    Felicia gets in the back seat with Baby Clay.
    She shuts the door.
    Liz looks at her, "What are you doing?"
    Felicia looks at her, "I sent your father away. I'm not letting him ruin this for us. We all need Remy don't we?"
    Liz stares in shock.
    Felicia looks at her, "What are you waiting for? Floor it!"
    Liz looks towards the deep water ahead.

    PART TWO:


    Cheer Camp:

    All of Springfield high's cheerleaders are boarding the bus.
    They just finished their camp and are getting ready to head home.
    Ms. Chiles stands in front of the bus, "Okay everyone if you will quiet down, your cell phones will be handed back and you can throw yourselves back into your technology. Thank you for putting all of your energy into camp, I promise it will pay off."
    All the girls cheer in excitement.
    She starts handing them back.
    One of the girls hollers, "Let's see who has the most messages!"
    All the girls are talking.

    Leah sits with her friend Kristen.
    Kristen looks at her, "After camp, you are totally the number one choice for Cheer Captain senior year."
    Leah grins, "One more year."
    The girls get their cell phones.
    They both turn them on instantly.
    Leah grins, "I have so much to catch up on!"
    Kristen nods, "I wonder what the juicy gossip is now. I bet we'll all spend the entire bus ride talking about it."
    Leah looks at her phone, "Wow. I cleared my messages before we left and it's already full."
    Kristen looks through the messages on her phone, her jaw drops, "Oh my God... Leah..."
    All of the girls on the bus are laughing and staring.
    Leah looks at one of the picture messages on her phone.
    Her eyes widen.
    The naked photo she sent to Zach has been sent around.
    She looks around.
    All of the girls are staring, laughing and whispering.
    Leah's stomach drops as the bus takes off.
    Leah is fighting tears as she anticipates the long bus ride home.

    Outskirts:
    Ashlee is still at the bar with Roxie.
    Ashlee scoffs, "Wow. I really thought you were trying to change and now here you are trying to control me."
    Roxie sighs, "I'm not! I'm just warning you about Dalton. I don't know what is going on but you need to stay away from him. Please trust me on this one Ashlee."
    Ashlee shakes her head, "No. I already have an over protective mother. I don't need another."
    Roxie sighs, "I know. But this isn't just some guy. He is connected to the Spauldings."
    Ashlee nods, "So?"
    Roxie looks at her, "Do you want to end up like Remy Boudreau? That family is dangerous. You don't want to get tied in."
    Ashlee sighs, "You think I don't know that? Doris was married to Alan Spaulding! I shot Alan Spaulding. I know how mean and cruel that family can be. Probably better than you do."
    Roxie sighs, "Then why get involved?"
    Ashlee sighs, "I like Dalton."
    Roxie shakes her head, "But look at you. You are becoming a doctor. You found your biological parents. You may not care for me but I know you adore Johnny and the Bauers."
    Ashlee nods, "I do."
    Roxie sighs, "You have so much going for you Ashlee. And believe it or not I'm happy for you. I don't want to see you lose it."
    Ashlee looks at her, "I won't. Now can I order my drink? Or do I have to go somewhere else?"
    Roxie worries about Ashlee.

    Spaulding Mansion:
    Amanda gets off the couch.
    She is still laughing, "The idea that I could be jealous of a little twit like what's-her-name."
    He nods, "You know her name is Ashlee. And if you weren't so jealous then why don't you like her?"
    Amanda turns to him, "She's annoying! You know she is. She's like a fly, and I am shopping for a fly swatter."
    Dalton scoffs, "You are something else. Ever since I came back you act like I'm the most disgusting fool you ever met. Now you see me having fun with Ashlee and you have to jump in and ruin it."
    Amanda shakes her head, "Don't pull that with me. Ashlee is not your type. She's young, innocent, and naive. There is no way you could be attracted to her and me at the same time."
    He looks at her, "Who says I'm still attracted to you?"
    She walks towards him, "Don't try to deny it Dalton."
    He looks away.
    She rubs up against him, "You know I'm the best you ever had. And there is no way in hell that some little aspiring doctor is going to be able to compete with me."
    Dalton shoves her away.
    Amanda walks after him.
    He turns, "Get off my case!"
    She scoffs, "You're in my family's home."
    He nods, "Oh yeah? Well how about I tell your family that I'm not really your son?"
    Amanda stares at him.
    He nods, "I thought so. Now you leave me alone or I will blow you out of the water. You got it?"
    Dalton walks out of the room.
    Amanda is left furious.

    Beach:
    Liz stares out at the lake.
    Felicia is in the back seat with Baby Clay.
    Felicia buckles in.
    Liz looks at her, "What are you doing?"
    Felicia sighs, "I knew something was going to happen today. I could feel it. Then I saw your Dad racing here. I put it all together. You're feeling what I'm feeling. You miss Remy."
    Liz cries, "It's more than that! I need him."
    Felicia nods, "I know. So do I. I'm coming with you."
    Liz looks at her, "You're a therapist. I know reverse psychology! Don't mess with my head."
    Felicia shakes her head, "You don't want to do it do you Liz? You want me to stop you. But I'm not going to. Just hit the gas Liz. Drive all three of us in the lake. Let the car sink."
    Liz slowly puts her foot on the gas.
    The car keeps going deeper.
    Felicia sits perfectly still.
    Liz cries, "Stop!"
    Felicia sighs, "I'm not doing anything."
    Baby Clay is crying now.
    Liz throws her face onto the wheel.
    Felicia looks at her, "You think Remy wants this?"
    Liz shakes her head.
    Felicia looks at her, "What other choice do you have? You get out now they'll throw you in Ravenwood. Mother's like you drown their children too. Just like this."
    Liz is sobbing.
    Felicia sighs, "I'll give you one more option. You stop, get out, and come stay at my house. You and Clay can stay in Remy's old room. What do you say Liz?"
    Liz is crying and slowly nods her head in agreement.
    Liz slowly backs the car up but has difficulty do to the water.
    She stops the car and gets out.
    She begins sobbing uncontrollably.
    Felicia gets out and hands her Clay.
    Liz cries in Felicia's arms.
    Phillip comes racing over to them.

    Cedars:
    Susan sits with Stephanie.
    Stephanie holds a small mirror up.
    She is looking at her face.
    Susan sighs, "You think you can do this?"
    Stephanie nods, "I have to. I can't handle anymore bruises. He isn't going to stop."
    Susan sighs, "He's not going to be a jerk the whole time. He will cry and beg you to forgive him. He will throw himself at your feet and do everything he can to get you back."
    Stephanie nods, "I know."
    Susan takes a deep breath, "It's hard to hate him. Almost as hard as it is to love him. I don't know why. He killed my cousin. He made my life hell. But for the longest time I thought he was the love of my life. I dropped out of college to go on a crime spree with him. I almost through my life away for him. Then he took the rap for our crimes. I don't know. I don't think about it much now."
    Stephanie nods, "He made me feel like the most beautiful angel he had ever met. When I was with Remy he was still getting over Blake. Coop... he loved me but got over me almost instantly. Sam was.... I'm not even going to get into that right now."
    Susan nods, "Good idea."
    Stephanie cries, "I thought maybe I had found the person.... it doesn't matter. I'm done with Guillespie."
    Susan nods, "I think Springfield is done with Guillespie."
    Stephanie looks at her, "Does that mean you'll really help me?"
    Susan nods, "He needs to pay for all of it."
    Stephanie nods, "Yes."
    Susan reaches her hand out, "We do this. Then we are done. We cut ourselves out of each other's lives. Agreed?"
    Stephanie shakes her hand, "Agreed."
    The two stare at each other.

    Beacon:
    Ava is running through the storm.
    She is in a lot of pain now.
    She keeps running and screaming.
    Ava grows tired and realizes her only safe bet is to run back towards the hotel.
    She won't make it anywhere else in her condition.
    She turns and tries to hurry back.
    Ava feels her heart beating intensely.
    Her lungs are in pain now.
    She is very tired.
    Ava begins to fall.
    Suddenly she sees her own face looking back at her.
    She picks up a flier reporting her missing.
    Ava stares and realize Shayne is behind this.
    Shayne still loves her.
    Ava suddenly finds the energy to run.
    She is running back towards the Beacon.
    The storm is getting worse.
    Ava keeps running but trips.
    She falls on her face.
    Her weak arms can't help her up.
    Suddenly she hears footsteps.
    She looks up to see the man standing above her.
    He is now holding a large knife.
    She kicks at him.
    He struggles with her.
    He keeps throwing the knife towards her.
    She is kicking and screaming.
    All Ava can think about is her son and Shayne.
    Ava is literally fighting for her life.
    The man grabs her.
    Ava fights to keep the knife from stabbing her.
    She is screaming through the thunder.
    The thunder begins to quiet down.
    Ava's screams are now gone.
    The man picks up Ava's body.
    He walks away with it.
    The rain begins to wash her blood off the grass.

    PREVIEWS:
    Marah worries about Ava
    Susan and Stephanie confront Guillespie
    Clarissa's parents upset her
    Jesse helps Drew
    The Bauers look for answers
    One person in Springfield will finally meet their end!!!!



  21. JAYJAY

    S3 Episode 63

    By JAYJAY,

    Summer heat and drama rise in Springfield...



    Woods:


    Guillespie is walking through the woods.
    He got a message from Stephanie to meet him here.
    He is looking around.
    He calls out her name, "Steph?"

    Stephanie comes walking over.
    Her bruises are still visible.
    He sighs, "Hey... you seem to be feeling better."
    She nods, "A little."
    He looks at her, "I know last night when we talked you were still nervous. But look at me. I'm not armed. I'm not in a bad mood. You just have to remember not to push me when I'm on edge."
    He puts his hand on her face.
    Stephanie looks into his eyes.

    Susan walks over, "And what if she does? Are you going to smack her around some more?"
    He turns to her, "What the hell are you doing here?"
    Susan sighs, "We are not going to let you do this anymore. We have had enough of you."
    He turns to Stephanie, "What is all this 'we' crap?"
    Stephanie sighs, "I... I'm tired of being afraid of you. I can't do this anymore."
    He scoffs, "So you bring this trash to do what?"
    Stephanie sighs, "I didn't think I could handle this on my own."
    He laughs, "Wow, you're even more pathetic than I thought. What did you tell her? Did you tell her I beat you up or something? Don't you think you're over reacting a little?"
    Susan looks at her, "Don't let him get in your head."
    He turns to her, "Shut your mouth!"
    Susan shakes her head, "No Guillespie. You shut yours. We are done with you and Springfield is done with you. I'm calling the shots now. I brought you here and now I'm taking you out."
    Guillespie stares at the two of them.



    Bauer Home:


    Mel, Rick and Harley are in the kitchen.
    Mel sighs, "Phillip isn't coming?"
    Harley shakes her head, "He is visiting with Lizzie at your parent's house. It's just me for now."
    Rick looks at her, "I don't know what the hell is wrong with your son Harley. But if he sent that picture to his friends-"
    Harley looks at him, "Would you stop it Rick! Leah told you she doesn't think Zach would do that. And Zach told me he didn't."
    Rick nods, "And we just believe them? Leah has never had anything like this happen before she got with your son."
    Mel looks at him, "Stop Rick. Stop trying to find a way to take the blame off Leah. We saw the picture. She knew what she was doing. She made a terrible mistake and is paying for it the hard way."
    Upstairs in her bedroom.

    Leah is crying on her bed.
    Her phone is turned off and thrown under her bed.
    She hears a knocking at her window.

    Zach is there.
    She opens it, "What are you doing here?"
    He sighs, "I need to talk to you. But I am not about to deal with your parents. Can you let me in?"
    Leah helps him in.
    Zach sighs, "I have no idea what happened."
    Leah cries, "What happened?!? My naked picture is being sent around by everyone in Springfield! Complete strangers are seeing my body! Everyone, my friends, the people who hate me! Everyone! Even my parents saw the picture Zach. Jude won't even look at me!"
    Zach looks at her, "I swear! I didn't show it to anyone."
    She cries, "Then how did this happen? My life is ruined!"
    Leah sits back on her bed and sobs.



    Beacon:


    Marah is walking to her office.
    She stops when she sees the door open to Ava's office.
    She slowly walks in.
    Marah almost expects to see Ava there working.

    But it is Edmund sitting at her desk.
    Marah stares, "What are you doing?"
    He looks up, "Oh I'm sorry. I just thought I'd come here and maybe something would give me a clue."
    Marah sighs, "Edmund you're driving yourself crazy."
    Edmund nods, "I don't know what to do. They still haven't found her. The Lewises said they even got a message from Bill and he told them Ava hasn't contacted them."
    Marah nods, "Wow."
    He shakes his head, "It's almost like she disappeared. Like she just vanished or something."
    Marah looks at him, "Maybe that's what she wanted. Maybe she just wanted a fresh start."
    He looks at her, "Maybe. Marah I'm sorry. I haven't been there for you much lately. I know you were not close with Ava. But I appreciate that you've been there for me."
    She shakes her head, "It's not a big deal."
    He nods, "Yes it is. You could have gloated and danced in celebration. But you didn't. It shows what a great person you are."
    Marah shakes her head, "I'm not that great."
    He smiles, "You are. I'm very lucky to have you in my life."
    Edmund kisses Marah.
    Her guilt is beginning to consume her.



    CO2:


    Ross and Blake sit at table.
    Clarissa is walking over.
    The three have agreed to meet.
    Ross stands up, "It's so great to see you."
    Clarissa hugs him, "Yeah you too."
    Blake goes to hug her but Clarissa sits down.
    Ross looks at her, "I can't believe how far a long you are. I expected you to be much bigger."
    Clarissa nods, "Trust me I am. These maternity clothes are very flattering. They are nicer than my old clothes."
    Blake looks at her, "How do you afford all of this? Did you get a job or something?"
    Ross sighs, "Clarissa you shouldn't be working right now. You should be resting and getting ready for the big day."
    Clarissa laughs, "Trust me I have been one lazy bitch."
    Blake looks at her, "Language."
    Clarissa sighs, "Sorry. I just mean that I've been resting and everything. Rafe is taking care of my expenses. He is a really good friend. I don't know how I'll repay him."
    Ross and Blake look at each other.
    Ross nods, "That's what we were worried about as well."
    Clarissa is confused, "What are you talking about?"
    Ross sighs, "It seems very generous that Rafe is doing all of this for you and the baby. But these are not his responsibilities. He is not the father of the baby."
    Clarissa nods, "I know that. But he's my friend. It's hard to explain."
    Blake nods, "He's a Spaulding. They don't give anything without expecting something in return."
    Clarissa scoffs, "He's Natalia's son. He didn't even know the Spauldings until he was older."
    Blake sighs, "We know that family better than you do. Besides, you should be with your family."
    Clarissa sighs, "Wow you really had me fooled. I thought we would just have a conversation."
    Ross nods, "We are. Your mother and I are putting aside our differences for you. You are still our daughter. Please, consider moving out of Rafe's place before you get in over your head."
    Clarissa is offended by her parents.



    Park:


    Jesse parks his car.
    Drew is in the passenger's seat.
    He looks at her, "How are those heightened senses?"
    Drew sighs, "I can smell how filthy the air is in Springfield. And of course I can feel how hot it is."
    He grins, "That's the spirit."
    She sighs, "I know you can't tell because I have these sunglasses on but I'm rolling my eyes right now."
    He looks at her, "You got your walking stick?"
    She holds it up unenthusiastically.
    He grins, "Great."
    Jesse gets out of the car.
    She hears him shut his door and walk around the car to hers.
    She feels the door open up next to her.
    He clears his throat, "Give me your hand."
    She reaches her hand out.
    He helps her step out of the car.
    She hears him shut the door behind her.
    He looks at her, "Gonna use your stick?"
    She puts it to the ground.
    Drew throws out her sarcasm, "Wow I can't believe it. This changes everything. I'm so happy."
    He laughs, "Lucky for you I'm patient."
    She sighs, "So tell me Jesse. How many people are staring at the blind chick right now?"
    He looks around, "No one."
    She scoffs, "Liar."
    He nods, "I'm serious."
    She shakes her head, "Okay I really can't handle this. How am I supposed to walk with you if I can't even trust you. Be honest with me for once Jesse."
    Jesse looks around at the people watching them.


    Woods:
    Guillespie is standing between Stephanie and Susan.
    Susan looks at him, "I've contacted some people. Some people who have been looking for you."
    He laughs, "Cops?"
    She shakes her head, "No. The opposite. People you owe money too. People who would kill to find you."
    He shakes his head, "You're bluffing."
    Susan nods, "The last place they would expect is Springfield. The town where you murdered a girl."
    He turns to Stephanie, "You're going to let her talk to me like this?"
    Stephanie stares.
    He looks at her, "Answer me!"
    Susan scoffs, "See this is how you treat her! You are still a pathetic bastard who wouldn't know love if it bit him in the ass!"
    He turns to her, "I told you to shut up! I loved you and you know it Susan! I wanted to be with you forever. But now I love Stephanie and I know she feels the same."
    He looks at her.
    He nods, "Say it Stephanie."
    Susan looks at her.
    Guillespie smiles, "How long have you two been planning this?"
    Susan looks at him, "Don't worry about it."
    He laughs, "Well I hope it wasn't before last night. Because last night Stephanie didn't seem to mad at me."
    Susan looks at Stephanie, "What is he talking about?"
    Stephanie shakes her head, "Nothing."
    He scoffs, "We make love last night and it meant nothing?"
    A furious Susan stares at Stephanie.

    PART TWO:

    CO2:
    Clarissa is at the table with her parents.
    She gets up, "I can't believe you two."
    Ross sighs, "Please don't do this Clarissa."
    She looks at him, "How dare you? You check out of my life and then check back in and expect to have a say in anything?"
    He looks down.
    Clarissa turns to Blake, "And you! You have been nothing but an embarrassment and a disappointment since he left! You are one of the worst role models that I know."
    Blake sighs, "Maybe so. But I love you. You can't deny that. And so does your father."
    Ross looks at her, "Clarissa in a few weeks you will have that baby and you will understand. Please don't wait that long before you come to your senses about this."
    Clarissa stares at them.

    Rafe walks over, "Couldn't help but over hear."
    Blake looks at him, "What are you doing here?"
    Clarissa sighs, "I texted him to pick me up."
    Rafe nods, "I'm sorry I told you to come here. I thought you parents had good intentions."
    Clarissa looks at him, "That's right. I wanted to skip it but Rafe told me I should meet with you."
    Ross sighs, "I'm sorry we were not trying to insult Rafe."
    Clarissa shakes her head, "No you insulted me. But I'll have the last laugh. I am going to be a better parent than either of you. And you'll be lucky if this baby knows either of you."
    Clarissa storms off with Rafe.

    Park:
    Jesse and Drew stand in the middle of the park.
    She sighs, "Maybe you should take me home."
    He shakes his head, "You said you wanted to get outdoors. I'm trying to do that for you."
    She nods, "Then be honest. Tell me how many people are staring right now. Be honest."
    He looks around, "An old man on a bench. A couple jogging. And two women with their dogs."
    Drew nods, "Okay. Where are the two women with dogs?"
    He sighs, "Almost exactly to your left. About 2 yards away."
    Drew turns to her left.
    She extends her arm.
    Drew flips off the two women.
    Jesse begins laughing hysterically.
    He pulls her arm down, "Stop!"
    She nods, "What are they doing?"
    He laughs, "They walked away. I think you freaked them out."
    Drew nods, "Good. Screw them."
    He smiles, "You are something else Drew Jacobs."
    She sighs, "You ready to start walking?"
    He nods, "If you are."
    She uses her stick to feel around.
    The path seems clear.
    She starts walking on the side walk.
    He is right behind her.
    She clears her throat, "Let me do this."
    He nods, "You sure?"
    She sighs, "You can check out my ass as I walk away."
    He laughs, "You coming back?"
    She nods, "Of course I'll come back to you."
    Drew keeps walking down the sidewalk.
    Jesse watches.
    She turns and starts walking back.
    She feels her stick bump his foot.
    She smiles at Jesse.

    Woods:
    Susan stares at Stephanie and Guillespie.
    She shakes her head, "Are you serious? Stephanie did you sleep with him again? Really?"
    Stephanie sighs, "I am so sorry Susan. I didn't plan it. But he apologized for everything. He really felt bad."
    He nods, "You can get in her head Susan. But you can't stay there. Sorry to break it to you."
    Susan nods, "But apparently you can. You have totally messed this girl up in the head."
    Stephanie shakes her head, "No."
    Susan nods, "Thank God I wasn't that foolish."
    Stephanie looks at her, "Shut up."
    Susan sighs, "So why are we here? What was the point in coming here Stephanie? What?"
    Stephanie looks down, "I don't know."
    Guillespie walks over to Stephanie, "You don't want to do this."
    Susan looks at her, "So what? Are you done? You going to go back to him all over again?"
    Stephanie sighs, "I over reacted. I need to work on things with Guillespie on my own."
    Susan scoffs, "Wow. You freaks deserve each other. You know what, stay with him! I don't care! Let him beat the crap out of you! Hey, maybe let him kill you next time."
    Susan starts walking back up the hill.
    Guillespie hollers, "Nosy Bitch!"
    Stephanie walks up behind him, "I am so sorry."
    She puts her hand on his back.
    A gun falls out of his jacket.
    She stares at it.
    He turns, "I knew I couldn't trust you."
    She looks down, "Why did you bring that?"
    He picks it up, "Don't worry."
    He throws it across the woods.
    She sighs, "I think we should go-"
    He smacks her across the face.
    He scoffs, "You made a big mistake."
    She holds her cheek.

    Bauer Home:
    Harley, Rick and Mel are in the kitchen still.
    Harley sighs, "So have you guys talked to the parents of these kids to try and stop the message from spreading?"
    Mel shakes her head, "Leah begged us not to. And I'm not sure what good it will do."
    Rick sighs, "I have never heard of 'sexting'. But apparently it's all the rage with kids now."
    Harley sighs, "Believe me I'm not thrilled that Zach was participating. But he's 18."
    Mel nods, "Well Leah is 16."
    Rick sighs, "Exactly! It's illegal for Zach to get those pictures!"
    Harley nods, "Actually you're right. It's illegal for anyone no matter what age. This isn't just some embarrassing photo. Everyone involved in this is looking at a child pornography case."
    Mel and Rick look at each other.
    Upstairs in Leah's bedroom.
    Zach puts his arm around Leah.
    Leah pulls away, "Don't touch me."
    He scoffs, "Do you really think I did this?"
    Leah looks at him, "What am I supposed to believe? Everyone warned me about you! Clarissa, Belinda, James-"
    Zach stands up, "James."
    Leah stares, "What?"
    Zach sighs, "James borrowed my phone the other day."
    Leah shakes her head, "James wouldn't do this."
    He nods, "Are you sure? Because right now I would bet good money that James is behind all of this."
    Leah stares at Zach.

    Beacon:
    Edmund and Marah walk down the hallway.
    They walk into the lobby.
    He sighs, "I'm sorry I haven't been very good company lately."
    She shakes her head, "Don't worry about it."
    He nods, "How about I take you out to dinner tonight? I'll pick something great."
    She smiles, "I'd love that."
    He grins, "You deserve it."
    Edmund kisses her before he leaves.
    Marah later goes into the security room.
    She sneaks back to the small hidden screen.
    Marah promised Annie that she would not check it again.
    But she is worried about Ava.
    Marah walks over and presses the on button.
    Nothing happens.
    She keeps pressing.
    She looks behind to see it's been disconnected.
    Marah begins to worry.
    Minutes later Marah is entering the basement.
    She sneaks into the secret room.
    Marah slowly opens the door.
    She is shocked to see it is now filled with old furniture.
    Marah looks around in shock.
    Ava is no where to be seen.

    Woods:
    Stephanie has tears in her eyes as she holds her face.
    Guillespie stares, "You betrayed me."
    She shakes her head, "No. No I'm so sorry! I am so sorry! Please forgive me! I didn't-"
    He puts his hands on her throat, "You will never cross me again."
    He is choking her.
    Stephanie tries to push him away.
    Her face is turning blue.
    He squeezes tight.
    Susan comes running down the hill.
    She sees what he's doing.
    In an instant she grabs a rock and jumps on Guillespie back.
    She begins beating him with the rock, "Get off of her! Let go of her!"
    He releases Stephanie who collapses.
    He kicks Susan in the stomach and she flies back into a tree and falls.
    Guillespie runs over and climbs on top of Susan.
    Susan pushes him and tries to get him off.
    He yells, "I always loved you Susan!"
    He starts ripping at her pants while undoing his.
    She screams and kicks in horror.
    Susan is in tears as she screams for help.
    She is nearly deafened by her own screams.
    Suddenly she feels Guillespie fall on top of her.
    A panicked Susan pulls herself out from under him.
    She looks and sees he isn't moving.
    She sees that her clothes are soaked in his blood.
    Susan looks up.
    Just a few feet away is Stephanie with her arms extended... holding the smoking gun.

    PREVIEWS:
    Susan and Stephanie panic!
    Marah confronts Annie
    Clarissa questions Rafe
    James becomes the suspect
    Michelle worries for Jesse


  22. JAYJAY

    S3 Episode 61

    By JAYJAY,

    A stormy night in Springfield...



    Bauer Home:


    Rick and Mel are cooking in the kitchen together.
    Mel smiles, "It's great when we can have dinner together. I just wish everyone was here."
    Rick nods, "Dad and Michelle have to work. But the kids will be here. Except for Leah is of course."
    Mel sighs, "Away at cheer camp. Our kids are growing up way to fast Rick. Don't let Freddie grow up as fast as Jude and Leah did."
    The two start setting the table.

    Suddenly Robbie comes through the doors with Jude.
    Jude is bruised and bleeding.
    Robbie is helping him walk in.
    Mel stares, "Oh my God."
    Rick rushes over, "What happened? Did you get into a fight."
    Robbie sighs, "He got into a big fight at CO2."
    Mel grabs the first aid kit, "What happened?"
    Jude scoffs, "That punk Todd McGregor. He sent a picture to my phone. He's a bastard."
    Rick looks at him, "Watch your mouth. Now what could he have possibly sent to your phone that caused a fight."
    Jude shakes his head, "You don't wanna know."
    Mel walks over, "What is going on?"
    Robbie looks at Jude.
    Jude grabs his phone and opens the message.
    He drops it on the table.
    Rick and Mel look down.
    The two stare in horror.
    Their little Leah is posing nude in the picture.



    Cedars:


    Stephanie lays in her bed.
    She is covered in bruises.
    Her father Charles stands in her room.
    He sighs, "How are you feeling?"
    Stephanie sighs, "Better now that Mom is gone. I love her but she hovers over me too much."
    Charles nods, "Well can you blame her? She hasn't talked to you in over a week. She hasn't seen you in person in almost a month. We live in the same town and you become a stranger until we find out that you fell down the stairs at Company."
    Stephanie sighs, "I've been busy with work."
    He nods, "Well you're brother David says you took time off work. It's bad enough you were suspended after your accident with Sam Spencer. But now this. What is going on Stephanie?"
    Stephanie shakes her head, "What are you talking about? You don't know anything about being a cop."
    He nods, "But I know you. Stephanie, what are you not telling us about your life now."
    She looks at him, "You are being paranoid."
    He sighs, "Your injuries were tough but you're going to be fine. However it is obvious many of them occurred before your fall."
    She scoffs, "What are you hinting at?"
    He looks at her, "If there is some little bastard that is hurting you I need to know about it."
    She scoffs, "How dare you? You don't know me at all if you think that's who I am."
    Charles sighs, "I'll be back later."
    Charles walks out.
    Stephanie starts crying.
    She hates lying to her father.
    A nurse walks in, "Ms. Grant, the guest you requested has arrived."
    Stephanie sits up in her bed.



    Towers:


    Drew sits in her room.
    Her nurse looks at her, "Are you sure that you don't want me to stay around longer?"
    Drew sighs, "I told you to leave a long time ago."
    The nurse sighs, "I know. Ms. Jacobs you can hire a full time nurse at least while you're adjusting to you're new life style."
    Drew nods, "I'm blind there is nothing else to adjust to."
    The nurse nods, "You have my number, I'll be back first thing in the morning Ms. Jacobs."
    She walks out.
    Drew sits in her room.
    She starts to get up.
    She hits her leg on the desk.
    Drew jumps back down.
    She gets frightened every time she bumps into something.
    Drew kicks the chair across the room.
    She starts crying.
    There is another knock on the door.
    She scoffs, "Go to hell!"

    Jesse hollers, "Can I do that after you let me in?"
    Drew stands up.
    She starts walking very slowly without completely taking her feet off of the ground.
    She finally makes her way to the door and opens it.
    She sighs, "What do you want?"
    Jesse sighs, "To help."
    Drew shuts the door in his face.



    Beacon:


    Marah walks into her dark office.
    She jumps at the thunder and lightening.

    She sees Annie sitting at the desk.
    Marah turns the light on, "What are you doing here?"
    Annie sighs, "Just coming to check on you. Have you been doing what I asked of you?"
    Marah sighs, "I haven't been monitoring the camera. I have not checked on Ava once. But I can't just-"
    Annie shushes her, "Yes you can. I'm going to take care of this Marah. But from now on you never speak of what happened ever again. It will be like this whole thing never happened."
    Marah sighs, "I'm so confused."
    Annie looks at her, "Of course you are. As far as we know anything could have happened to Ava. We haven't seen her since long before she disappeared. Remember?"
    Marah nods."
    Annie sighs, "Now what do you have going on tonight?"
    Marah sighs, "A few meetings."
    Annie grins, "Perfect. You go take care of that. And we will have brunch tomorrow okay?"
    Marah hugs Annie.
    Marah grabs some files off her desk and walks out.
    Annie grabs her phone and calls a number, "It's time.... go get Ava and do the job."
    Annie hangs up the phone.



    Police Station:


    Alan is sitting in his cell reading.
    Natalia is outside of the cell in a chair.
    She smiles, "You know AJ loves when I tell stories about you. He always is asking about you."
    Alan sighs, "I wish I had got to spend more time with him."
    Natalia nods, "Well me too. But I feel like he still knows you. Storytelling is a powerful device."
    Alan sighs, "You finally come back to town and I'm in the hospital. Now you're staying and I'm in jail, awaiting my sentence to prison. Doesn't sound like we'll have much free time."
    She nods, "But I'm here with you."
    He looks at her, "Yes you are. Why? You have two sons. You have a talk show. You still come by to see me."
    She grins, "You're worth it. You're still my husband Alan."
    Alan shakes his head, "I don't deserve it. I have been a terrible husband to you."
    She sighs, "You don't give up when things get difficult."
    Alan looks at the dark ceiling, "Have you ever seen the film Citizen Kane?"
    She nods, "Everyone has."
    Alan sighs, "I remember seeing it when it first came out. I was young. I kept thinking how horrible it would be to have a life like that. Now it feels like that's life I have lived. I pushed all of my loved ones away, I forced my power on this town, I turned into a monster. And now I am destined to lose everything."
    Natalia leans over and reaches her hand through the bars.
    She holds Alan's hand.



    Road:



    Liz is on her way to her meeting with a therapist.
    Baby Clay is in the back seat.
    Liz hasn't drove a car in a long time.
    Suddenly she hears a voice next to her.
    She sees the image of Remy next to her.
    He sighs, "Got over me this fast huh?"
    She shakes her head, "You're not there. You're dead. You died two months ago. You're not there."
    She looks and he is still there.
    He sighs, "Offensive much? You act like I'm haunting you or something. I thought you loved me."
    She shouts, "You're not Remy."
    He looks at her, "Liz... I love you."
    She has tears in her eyes, "I love you too."
    He sighs, "I miss you."
    She cries, "I know I miss you too. Nothing is the same without you. Nothing is good without you. It's like..."
    He nods, "There is no life without me?"
    She cries, "Yes."
    Remy nods, "Because we belong together. Everyone wanted to keep us from being together."
    She nods, "And they got their wish."
    He shakes his head, "We can have the last laugh. We can have our happy ending Liz."
    Liz looks at him.
    Remy nods.
    Liz looks at Baby Clay in the back seat.
    Liz swerves off the road.
    Car horns honk behind her.

    PART TWO:

    Towers:
    Jesse keeps knocking on Drew's door.
    She shouts, "Go away!"
    He sighs, "Why can't you let me in?"
    She sighs, "I don't want pity!"
    He talks through the door, "It's not. Please let me in Drew. Please?"
    Drew opens the door.
    She lets him in.
    He walks past her, "So who is staying here with you while you adjust to this whole thing?"
    She scoffs, "Nobody. And stop using the word 'adjust'."
    He turns to her, "What? What about a nurse? What about Max? I thought he was back in town?"
    She sighs, "He couldn't stay for long. He wanted me to come back with him so I told him I was going to get a full time nurse here so he would leave me alone without feeling guilty."
    Jesse nods, "Why don't you have a full time nurse?"
    She sighs, "I don't need one."
    He sits down in a chair, "Why is that?"
    She nods, "I'm fine on my own."
    He looks at her, "You've been standing in that same spot since I came in the door Drew."
    She scoffs, "Whatever."
    He nods, "Come sit by me. I'm at the table."
    She nods, "I know."
    Drew starts walking towards him.
    She bumps into a chair.
    She hits her toe really hard on the desk.
    Finally Drew stops when she gets lost and starts feeling around.
    She starts banging her hands on the desk.
    Jesse jumps up, "I'm here. I'm here."
    She sobs, "It's not fair!"
    He sighs, "I know."
    Jesse holds Drew while she cries.

    Bauer Home:
    Rick and Mel turn away from the image on the phone.
    Rick looks at the boys, "Where the hell did your friend get this?"
    Jude scoffs, "I don't know! And he's not my friend! That's why he sent it to me!"
    Rick nods, "Well after I get done with him he is not going to be able to send messages ever again!"
    Mel sighs, "Rick just sit down."
    He scoffs, "How are you not freaking out? Someone takes a picture of our daughter naked and you-"
    Mel shakes her head, "Don't be a fool Rick. She is holding her cell phone and pointing it towards the mirror. Leah took that picture herself."
    Rick shakes his head, "Why?"
    Robbie sighs, "Maybe it was sexting."
    Rick looks at him, "What the hell is that?"
    Robbie sighs, "People send naked pictures to each other instead of actually having sex. It's like phone sex to the next level."
    Jude shoves him, "Dude shut up! Leah wouldn't do that!"
    Rick stares, "Who is this Todd guy? Does Leah know him? Why would she send him this?"
    Robbie shakes his head, "Todd isn't the only one who has it. Everyone is talking about it. The picture is being sent around."
    Mel covers her mouth, "Oh my God."
    Rick stares, "So you're saying that right now half of Springfield is looking at naked pictures of my daughter?"
    Mel has tears in her eyes.
    Rick looks at her, "What is happening to our family?"
    The two stare at each other.

    Police Station:
    Natalia takes Alan's hand.
    Alan looks at her, "I don't deserve you."
    She shakes her head, "Doesn't matter. You don't get to choose who you fall in love with."
    Alan smiles, "Lucky for me."
    She grins, "I love you Alan. And I told you before I don't care what anyone else thinks about us."
    He looks at her, "What is the media saying now?
    She sighs, "Nothing new. That I'm a gold digger. That you're a manipulator. That we both just love the attention."
    He looks at her, "What do you think it is?"
    She sighs, "When I look at you I see a man who loves people with all of his heart. He has a hard time expressing it. But when he loves you he makes you feel important. I know people always say it's a death sentence to be hated by Alan Spaulding. But it's amazing to be loved by him."
    Alan has tears in his eyes, "I want you to tell our son that. When I'm gone and all he has left are the horror stories he hears about me. He will hear what a horrible monster I was. But I want you to make sure he knows I had a good side too."
    Natalia wipes her tears, "Believe me Alan, he knows."
    Alan and Natalia hold hands through the bars.

    Cedars:


    Stephanie sits up in her bed.
    Susan Lemay walks in.
    Stephanie sighs, "I'm sorry I didn't know who else to go to."
    Susan looks at her.
    Stephanie looks very weak, frightened, and injured.
    Susan sighs, "Did he do this to you?"
    Stephanie nods and starts crying.
    Susan stays in the doorway, "Well I'm.... I'm confused as to why you needed me to come down."
    Stephanie sighs, "I need your help with all of this. I need you're help getting him away from me."
    Susan shakes her head, "No. That is what the police are for. I can't get caught up in this."
    Stephanie sighs, "I can't. He is blackmailing me! He has so many things he can frame me with."
    Susan nods, "I'm sure he does. That's how he operates. He wants you to be completely dependent on him."
    Stephanie cries, "That's why he threw me down the stairs. He saw me talking to you."
    Susan starts to walk towards her, "Why can't you tell your family?
    Stephanie shakes her head, "I can't! They can't know! I need someone who knows Guillespie."
    Susan looks down.
    Stephanie sighs, "He's going to come after you too. You know he is. I know you hate me but we need to work together."
    Susan looks at her face, "What do you want to do?"
    Stephanie cries, "I want to get rid of Guillespie!"

    Beacon:
    The man Annie hired is unlocking Ava's room.
    He opens the door.

    Ava is unconscious on the floor.
    He walks towards her.
    She isn't moving.
    He figures it'll be that much easier to move her.
    He unlocks her chains.
    The storm causes the power to go out.
    He feels her jump up and kick him.
    She runs off.
    Ava is very weak but she is running.
    She keeps hitting walls in the dark.
    She has no idea where she is.
    Ava stops when she sees a window up high on the wall.
    She runs over and climbs up to it.
    Ava pulls herself through the window.
    She takes off on foot.
    Inside the generator kicks on.
    The man is on the phone with Annie, "She got away.... I know! I know! I'll find her!"
    Outside Ava runs she stops and looks around.
    Ava turns and stares in shock as she realizes she has been in her hotel this whole time.



    Beach:

    Liz's car comes roaring down the hill towards the beach.
    She stops on the sand.
    Liz stares out to the lake.
    Baby Clay is crying.
    She looks at the image of Remy, "What do I do?"
    He nods, "I love you Liz. If you are really willing to do this then do it. There is no going back after this."
    She looks out at the lake.
    She turns back and Remy is gone.
    Liz pulls her cell phone out and calls her father.
    She gets his voicemail, "Daddy... I wanted to say that I love you. But I can't make it to my meeting and tell Nana I won't be coming home tonight. Clay and I are not able to get through our days now that Remy is gone. Just don't be mad when you find out. Be happy. It's time for Clay and I to be reunited... with Remy."
    Liz hangs up her phone.
    She gently pushes her foot on the gas.
    Her car starts going towards the lake.
    She looks in her rearview mirror.
    Baby Clay is starting to fall asleep again in his seat.

    PREVIEWS:
    Liz drives her car into the lake
    Ava's escape has a tragic end!
    Leah gets humiliated
    Dalton questions Amanda
    Roxie warns Ashlee
    Susan and Stephanie make a deal



  23. JAYJAY

    S3 Episode 60

    By JAYJAY,

    Bad decisions are made in Springfield...



    Lillian's House:



    Liz is tearing up her grandmother's home.
    Phillip and Lillian stare in horror.
    Baby Clay cries from the next room.
    She turns to her father, "You went to children's services! You made up lies about me! You want to take my baby away from me!"
    Phillip shakes his head, "No that's not it."
    She cries, "You think I'm crazy don't you? You think I'm turning back into the Lizzie used to be!"
    Phillip doesn't know what to say.
    She start sobbing, "I cannot believe you would do this to me! After everything we have been through I still thought you were the people I could count on in my life. But all I really ever had was Remy. And now Remy's gone... everything is gone!"
    Lillian shakes her head, "No sweetheart it's not."
    Liz screams, "Stop lying to me!"
    Phillip sighs, "What do you want us to do Baby?"
    She cries, "Just leave me and my son alone!"
    He shakes his head, "I can't do that."
    She jumps at him.
    Phillip catches her and holds her.
    She fights but starts sobbing, "Everything is falling a part."
    He sighs, "I know it's hard, I know."
    She cries, "I want to fix it."
    He nods, "We'll do everything we can for you Baby. We love you."
    Lillian has tears in her eyes.
    Baby Clay is still crying.
    Liz pulls away, "I want to hold my son."
    She walks into her room.
    Phillip turns to Lillian.
    Lillian covers her mouth as she cries and rest her head on Phillip.
    He holds her.
    The two comfort each other.
    Suddenly they hear a window open.
    The two run into Liz's room.
    The room is now empty and the window is left open.



    Company:


    Upstairs in the boarding house.
    Guillespie is in Stephanie's room with her.
    He smiles, "You are so beautiful."
    She smiles back at him.
    He sighs, "Stephanie I think I'm falling in love with you."
    Her eye's tear up, "Wow... I've always been the first one to say it in a relationship. I think I am too."
    The two kiss.
    He gets up, "This calls for a celebration. I'm going to get us some champagne for this occasion."
    He goes to the door but runs back and kisses Stephanie before he goes.
    Stephanie sits on her bed.
    She finally feels loved.
    There is a knock at her door.
    She runs over, "You forget something else?"

    She opens to the door to see Susan.
    Stephanie scoffs, "What the hell do you want?"
    Susan stares, "I need to talk to you. About you and Guillespie. Do you have time?"
    Stephanie shakes her head, "For you? No."
    Stephanie starts to shut the door in her face.
    Susan stops her and looks at her arm.
    Stephanie has a very noticeable bruise.
    Susan looks at her, "Wow. Really?"
    Stephanie shakes her head, "No. I'm not going to deal with you. Mind you're own damn business."
    Susan scoffs, "He is hitting you isn't he?"
    Stephanie laughs, "Shut up! You're just jealous."
    Susan stares, "Believe me Stephanie I do not envy you."
    Stephanie shakes her head, "Whatever."
    Susan stares, "Is this loser really worth it?"
    Stephanie rolls her sleeve back down.



    Towers:


    Inside the room Rafe has given Clarissa.
    Clarissa sits on her bed with Belinda.
    Belinda is holding her phone in Clarissa's face.
    Clarissa pushes it away, "Please put it down. I've seen more of Leah Bauer than I should."
    Belinda laughs, "Come on! It's funny! She is such a nasty little skank. God I hate her."
    Clarissa stares, "Why?"
    Belinda sighs, "She is the epitome of everything I hate in this world. That little bubble gum cheerleading hypocrite."
    Clarissa laughs, "Nice vocab. A bully with a brain."
    Belinda scoffs, "I'm not the bully. Those little preppie bitches are, you used to agree."
    Clarissa nods, "We weren't nice either. We made fun of them all the time, flirted with their boyfriends. And you even took a step further a few times if I recall."
    Belinda scoffs, "I'm not in the mood to hear that lecture from you again."
    Clarissa sighs, "Just take my advice. Okay I used to laugh at the pregnant girls and think 'God how stupid do you have to be'? And now look at me. I'm going to be a mom in like a month or so."
    Belinda rubs her big belly, "Speaking of which. Are you sure you're going to raise this thing?"
    Clarissa sighs, "I already decided. I mean Rafe is helping me so much more than I expected."
    Belinda sighs, "This has been bothering me since Rafe stopped you at the clinic. Are you keeping this baby because you want to, or because Rafe wants to?"
    Clarissa rubs her stomach.



    WSPR:


    Dinah is in her dressing room.
    There is a knock on the door.
    She hollers, "I'm busy!"

    Mallet's voice responds, "We need to talk."
    Dinah jumps up and opens the door, "Mallet."
    Mallet walks in, "We need to talk."
    She nods, "You said that already."
    He sighs, "I am trying to move on with my life Dinah. And I know you hate that it's with your sister. But you need to let me go."
    Dinah stares, "Where is this coming from?"
    He sighs, "I want to move on Dinah! I came here to plead with you once again to leave me alone."
    Dinah laughs, "This is great. You are having problems with Maureen huh? I heard she was living with Kevin and Jason now."
    Mallet shakes his head, "It's not like that."
    Dinah looks at him, "Then why are you so worried."
    He stares, "I'm not."
    She nods, "Oh really? Then why are you here Mallet? Why did you barge into my dressing room?"
    He nods, "I told you."
    She sighs, "You have been contemplating this all day haven't you? Probably pacing like you always do. Like we both do actually. It helps us think about things."
    He stares at her.
    She looks at him, "Mallet I haven't even seen you since the Barbecue. I've kept my distance physically. But you can't get me out of your head and out of your heart. Well there is nothing I can do about that."
    He shakes his head, "I knew this was a waste of time."
    He starts to walk out.
    She hollers at him, "If you've been dating my sister all year, does that mean you were together when you kissed me on Valentine's Day?"
    Mallet stops at the door.



    Beacon:


    Down in the small room.
    Ava is still chained up.
    She is bruised, dirty, and tired.
    She wants to cry but she physically can't cry anymore.
    Ava stares at the wall and doesn't move.
    Upstairs in the office.

    Marah sits at her desk.
    She is deep in her work.
    She has been signing papers all day.
    She gets to one that requires her partner's signature.
    Marah is now reminded that Ava is down beneath her very feet and she is the cause of it.
    Marah's stomach goes back in knots.
    She rest her head in her hands.
    There is a knock at her door.
    Marah jumps.

    Annie walks in.
    Marah sighs, "You startled me."
    Annie shuts the door, "You need to stay calm or people will realize what is going on."
    Marah has tears in her eyes, "I can't do this. I feel like I'm the prisoner Annie. I can't eat or sleep. I can barely focus on my work. Honestly I want to forget this ever happened. I just want to make all of this go away. I need it to end."
    Annie walks over and puts her arm around Marah.
    She starts rubbing her back, "I know Marah. I've been thinking about it a lot too. We do need to make this all go away."
    Marah looks up at Annie.

    Company:
    Stephanie still has Susan in front of her room.
    Stephanie remains in the doorway.
    She looks around to see if anyone else is within hearing distance.
    Susan stares, "I never thought very highly of you to be honest. But I never thought you were the kind of woman who would let a guy smack her around like this."
    Stephanie shakes her head, "You may have been with Guillespie for years but you obviously don't know him."
    Susan looks her in the eyes, "Hey you don't think he tried that with me? One time he got so angry he shoved me against the wall. He bruised the hell out of my back. You know what I did?"
    Stephanie stares, Susan has her full attention.
    Susan nods, "I shoved him back. Because no one puts their hands on me. Especially some guy. And you know what? He never put his hands on me like that again."
    Stephanie is at a loss for words.
    Susan sighs, "Answer me this; are you really in love with this guy?"
    Stephanie just stares at her.
    Susan sighs, "I know I'll regret saying this later. But if you need help with him... yeah."
    Susan walks away.
    Stephanie turns back into her room.
    She rubs her sore arm.
    She turns back to shut the door.
    She is alarmed when she sees Guillespie now standing there.
    She jumps, "Hi."
    He walks towards her, "What the hell was that?"
    Stephanie is frightened.

    PART TWO:

    WSPR:
    Mallet shuts Dinah's door again.
    He walks back over to her, "Are you trying to hint at some sort of threat or blackmail?"
    She sighs, "I just asked you a question."
    He shakes his head, "It's none of your business."
    She looks at him, "So that's a 'yes'."
    He sighs, "I will tell her eventually so it's really nothing for you to get excited over."
    Dinah shakes her head, "I know we belong together Mallet. And so do you. Otherwise you wouldn't be here right now."
    He scoffs, "Do you hate your sister this much? Are you this jealous of her Dinah?"
    Dinah nods, "I've been envious of her. And I'm ashamed to admit it but from when she was a baby. My mom kept her. She raised her with Matt and she had two parents who loved her and loved each other. She had the life that I always wanted. But I love my sister."
    Mallet stares.
    Dinah sighs, "And I want her to be happy. Even if she got the life I always wanted. But she can't have my life. She can't have you Mallet. I mean she is playing mother to my children now. What am I supposed to do? Step aside for her? No."
    Mallet starts to walk away.
    She sighs, "I'm not fighting dirty anymore Mallet. Because I don't need to with you. This isn't like Hart, or Edmund. Because I have faith in us."
    Mallet doesn't respond.
    He walks out of the room.

    Beacon:
    Annie is rubbing Marah's back as she sits at her desk.
    Marah looks up at her, "You really think that you can make all of this go away for me?"
    Annie nods, "I think so. But Marah for that to happen, you need to really believe it."
    Marah stares, "I don't understand."
    Annie sighs, "You need to learn how to convince yourself what is true. Even if it's not."
    Marah looks down, "Believe me I know how to do that. It always gets me into trouble."
    Annie nods, "Believe me this time it will get you out of trouble. You have to trust me Marah."
    Marah wipes her tears, "I do."
    Annie looks at her, "I love you."
    Marah grins, "I love you too Annie."
    Annie smiles, "I know you don't have to trust me. I did a lot of bad things when you were growing up. But I am here for you now. And I'm not letting your life get ruined because of someone like Ava."
    Marah smiles at her.
    Marah looks at her watch, "Oh God. I'm late for a meeting."
    Marah pulls herself together.
    Annie hugs her, "I'll call you later."
    Marah walks out.
    Annie looks at Marah's desk.
    She sees a picture of Marah with Josh.
    She picks it up.
    Annie sighs, "I love my family. I have to make this all go away. I have to make Ava... go away."

    Company:
    Guillespie stands in front of Stephanie.
    She clears her throat, "What's going on?"
    He sighs, "I heard you with Susan."
    Stephanie sighs, "Let's go outside-"
    He slams the door, "No. We are going to do this now."
    She shakes her head, "Don't ruin this. You went to go get champagne for us because we are falling in love with each other. Don't make this moment another one of your outburst."
    He laughs, "Outburst? God that's classic! Did you get that from Dr. Susan over there? My ex! That lying cheating whore! Why the hell would you be talking to her about our private life?"
    Stephanie sighs, "She came to me. She was asking me if you... if you were hitting me."
    He scoffs, "You make it sound like I'm abusive."
    She nods, "Some might see it that way."
    He shakes his head, "Screw you."
    She sighs, "Please."
    He shouts in her face, "No! Screw you, you stupid bitch!"
    She starts crying.
    Stephanie is trying not to but can't stop herself.
    He puts his hands on her shoulders, "Stop acting like a baby! Stop acting like a victim!"
    She cries, "I can't do this anymore!"
    He stares, "What?"
    She cries, "I care about you but I can't handle this."
    She rushes to the door and gets to the hallway.
    He runs over and grabs her by the shoulder.
    Guillespie throws Stephanie up against the wall and holds her there.
    She stares into his cold eyes.

    Towers:
    Belinda and Clarissa still sit on the bed.
    Clarissa sighs, "I want to have my baby. I want to watch him or her grow up and I want to be a better parent than my parents were for me. I want this Belinda."
    Belinda sighs, "And that's all?"
    Clarissa nods, "Sure I know Rafe wants this. He has done so much for me and the baby already."
    Belinda scoffs, "I'm your friend so I'm going to tell you this. Rafe is not your boyfriend, and he is not the father of the baby. He has absolutely no say in this."
    Clarissa sighs, "I know."
    Belinda nods, "You keep telling me what I need to work on. But it's your need to please people, especially guys, that got you into this situation in the first place."
    Clarissa looks at her, "You're right."
    Belinda grins, "See you need to remember that more often!"
    Clarissa shakes her head, "You need to take my advice too. Delete that picture now Belinda."
    Belinda scoffs, "Why?"
    Clarissa sighs, "You act like you have to prove something to high school, to this town, to your family, to yourself. I get it, you're a bad ass and a bitch. But you don't need to hurt people like Leah and you're parents."
    Belinda shakes her head, "You really don't get it."
    Clarissa sighs, "Two months ago you sent out a video that tore your family a part. Don't do something drastic again Belinda," she gets up, "Now if you'll excuse me, I have to pee again."
    Clarissa goes to the bathroom.
    Belinda looks at the picture.
    Belinda sighs, "I'm sorry. But it's time this town knew that cheerleaders aren't perfect, the Bauer family isn't a bunch of saints, and Belinda Marler isn't someone to mess with."
    Belinda clicks forward.
    She starts looking through the numbers in her phone.

    Lillian's House:
    Outside Liz is running from the yard.
    She is holding Baby Clay who keeps crying.
    She is trying to shush him.
    Lillian and Phillip run out of the house.
    Phillip runs after her and hollers, "Lizzie!"
    Lillian shouts from the yard, "Lizzie!"
    Liz stops and turns, "I lost everything! I need to find Remy! I need to find him somewhere."
    Phillip looks at her, "He's gone Lizzie. I'm so sorry Baby but Remy is dead and he's not coming back."
    Liz cries, "But it doesn't make sense. You died and you came back! Everyone does in Springfield! Why can't Remy?"
    Phillip starts to walk towards her.
    She cries, "Stay away from me!"
    He stops.
    Liz sobs, "Everything was going perfect. We were going to spend the rest of our lives together. We didn't even get a chance. We never got to have our chance!"
    Phillip nod, "I know."
    Liz cries, "I have to find Remy... I have to find everything I lost..."
    Liz is backing towards the street with her Baby in her arms.
    Phillip sees a truck coming, "Liz stop."
    She sobs, "I have to find him!"
    She steps off the curb.
    Lillian screams, "Lizzie no!!!"
    Phillip runs over and grabs her and Baby Clay.
    The three fall back as the truck just misses them.
    Liz and Baby Clay are both crying.
    Liz sobs, "What's wrong with me?"
    Phillip holds her, "I'm so sorry."
    He finally can't hold in his tears anymore.
    The three cry on the sidewalk.

    Company:
    Guillespie holds Stephanie against the wall.
    She shakes her head, "This isn't you!"
    He nods, "You know who I am!"
    She cries, "I thought you cared about me."
    He scoffs, "Don't you dare doubt my love for you."
    She cries, "Then let me go."
    He shakes his head, "If I let you go you will leave me! Just like Susan did before."
    Stephanie shakes her head, "Please."
    Guillespie takes his hands off of her.
    She shoves him and runs outside.
    Guillespie follows her.
    The two stand at the top of the stairs outside.
    He grabs her, "How about we go into the diner and tell everyone about our relationship?"
    She cries, "I want to break up."
    He shakes his head, "It's too late."
    She cries, "I'll get a restraining order. I'll have you thrown back in jail for good."
    He laughs.
    She shakes her head, "I swear! I will tell!"
    He looks at her, "And who would believe you? Everyone knows how desperate you were for Sam. Susan ruined that. So you got with her ex to get revenge."
    Stephanie shakes her head, "No."
    He nods, "Yes. And you have been letting me stay with you. Letting me keep drugs in your apartments. Accepting stolen merchandise."
    She cries, "No..."
    He grabs her and holds her over the steps.
    She shakes, "Please don't..."
    He whispers in her ear, "You pushed everyone away. I'm all you got now. You make me let go of you now... and you'll fall into a million pieces. Remember that..."
    She keeps trying to pull away.
    Guillepsie throws her.
    Stephanie goes flying face first down the stairs.

    PREVIEWS:
    Stephanie ends up in the hospital
    Ava escapes!
    Liz makes a devastating decision
    Natalia talks with Alan
    Mel and Rick get upsetting information
    Jesse reaches out to Drew




  24. JAYJAY

    S3 Episode 59

    By JAYJAY,

    Everyone is not who they seem in Springfield...



    CO2:



    Leah is sitting at a table.
    She's waiting for Zach.
    James walks over, "Hey."
    She smiles, "Hi. How are you?"
    He grins, "I'm good thanks. Are you waiting for Zach?"
    She nods, "Yeah. He's running late."
    James sighs, "Is it okay if I keep you company while you wait for my brother to show up?"
    She nods, "Sure."
    James sits with her.
    She looks at him, "How's you're summer going?"
    He grins, "Good. But I'm excited for school to start again. Senior year and everything."
    Leah smiles, "I have another year before mine. I can't wait for it."
    James nods, "I bet. You'll probably be head cheerleader, student council president, prom queen, all that good stuff."
    Leah laughs, "You sure have a lot of confidence in me."
    He smiles, "Ever since we were kids I always knew you were going to grow up to be a great person. That's why I proposed to you."
    She laughs, "I remember that. You looked at me and said that you loved me and you wanted to marry me. I thought you were so cute back then."
    James grins, "What do you think now?"
    Leah gets ready to say something.

    Zach walks up, "Well look at you too. Thanks for saving my spot little brother."
    James nods, "Anytime."
    James gets up.
    Leah looks at him, "It was nice talking to you."
    James sighs, "You too."
    James walks away.
    Zach sits with Leah.



    Company:


    Stephanie is moving stuff into her room.
    She walks out in the hall.

    Vi is walking down the hall.
    Stephanie looks at her, "What are you doing here?"
    Vi sighs, "I heard you were moving into the boarding house and I thought I'd come see how you were."
    Stephanie nods, "Well I'm fine. But I'm a little busy right now actually. So maybe we could talk later?"
    Vi sighs, "Well you've got everyone worried. First you missed father's day with Grandpa, then you missed the Bauer Barbecue. You don't return phone calls," Vi smirks, "Are you in trouble?"
    Stephanie shakes her head, "No. I'm just busy."
    Vi nods, "You know I've been watching the news. They keep covering the Alan Spaulding case. They are showing pictures of the hitman that he hired who killed Tammy Winslow. I couldn't help but notice he looks an awful lot like you're secret boyfriend. And they are both Australian."
    Stephanie sighs, "Mind your own business Vi."
    Vi scoffs, "Wow. Are you seriously dating that Guillespie dude? The crazy criminal guy? Susan Lemay's ex boyfriend. You two sure go for a lot of the same guys."
    Stephanie scoffs, "Don't say that to me. I am nothing like Susan Lemay. She was a terrible girlfriend to Sam. And she was a terrible girlfriend to Guillespie. She doesn't understand them."
    Vi nods, "From what I hear the guy is a psycho."
    Stephanie shakes her head, "Like you're one to talk. Besides Guillespie may have an anger problem. But he's not a psycho."
    Stephanie goes into her room.
    Vi follows her, "Why are you wearing long sleeves in the summer?"
    Stephanie turns to her, "Will you get off my back?"
    Vi stare at her, "You're walking funny."
    Stephanie is now ignoring her.
    Vi walks over and grabs Stephanie.
    Stephanie quickly shoves her.
    Stephanie holds her arm in pain.
    Vi notices the bruise.
    Vi stares, "What did he do to you?"
    Stephanie keeps rubbing her arm.



    WSPR:



    A new episode of "Light Talk"
    Blake, Dinah, Mel, and Natalia sit at a table.
    Blake looks into the camera, "Welcome to a brand new episode of 'Light Talk'. Today we are going to address some big topics. The last episode was over couples counseling. Today we are going to go over a very important issue. We will be talking about abusive relationships."
    Blake turns to her cohosts.
    Dinah nods, "This is something I will never understand. Especially with women. The second a guy lays his hands on you, you put your hands right back on him and remind him who is in charge."
    The audience applauds.
    Mel looks at her, "Yes but you have to remember a lot of women are not as physically strong as the men they are with."
    Dinah looks at her, "So what do they do? Just cower and hope they give up on it soon?"
    Natalia looks at them, "Honestly sometimes women can't fight back without hurting themselves more. But the second they get a chance they need to get away before it is too late."
    Blake takes control back, "Let's first discuss some of the signs of abuse. For those of us who worry about people we know. Some signs are: unexplained injuries, defensive responses, wary of physical contact, signs of new injuries while old ones remain. And these are just a few you guys."
    Natalia shakes her head, "I can't imagine what would make a woman stay with a man who abused her."
    Mel nods, "Well that's the thing, you would expect it to be women who have suffered some sort of tremendous hardship. But sometimes a man can just get into their heads."
    Blake sighs, "Well let's make sure we are clear that the abuser in the relationship can be the woman. And men are not always trying to get in women's heads."
    Dinah nods, "Though they do seem to be good at it sometimes."
    For a moment the women all pause.



    Beach:


    Ashlee is walking with Dalton.
    He smiles, "It's a beautiful lake."
    She nods, "Yeah this is one of my favorite places to come. I wish I came here more when I was younger."
    He looks at her, "Why didn't you?"
    She sighs, "I was a different person then. I wasn't the type of girl who could just hang out at the beach with.... it's hard to explain."
    Dalton laughs, "You know you seem like an open book. But I still feel like there is stuff I don't know about you."
    Ashlee grins, "That's funny because I was just thinking that you seem mysterious yet I feel like I really know you. Even though there is a lot I don't know about you."
    He sighs, "You know enough."
    She stares, "You have some secrets don't you?"
    He nods, "I might."
    She sighs, "Well you should know that you're in Springfield now. Secrets tend to come out here. Especially the ones that are very dirty and dangerous. Those ones usually come out at the worst times."
    He gets nervous but hides it, "Well don't worry about me. I won't be in Springfield that long."
    She sighs, "You keep saying that. But you are still here aren't you? Something is keeping you here."
    He looks away.
    She sighs, "So how about you tell me one of your dirty little secrets that you have been keeping from me?"
    He laughs, "I will if you will."
    She looks away.
    Instantly she thinks of her weight issues.
    But she isn't ready to discuss that.
    He sighs, "What's the worst thing you've ever done?"
    She looks at him, "I did do something pretty bad. I got sent to juvie because of it."
    Dalton stares, "What are you talking about?"
    She sighs, "You're uncle, Alan Spaulding. My mother, my adoptive mother Doris, was married to him at one point."
    Dalton nods, "And?"
    She sighs, "I shot Alan Spaulding."
    A very surprised Dalton stares at her.



    Lillian's House:


    Liz is getting dressed after her shower.
    She looks in the mirror.
    She sees the image of Remy behind her.
    He smiles, "You okay Babe?"
    She shakes her head, "No. Nothing has been okay ever since you left me behind Remy."
    He nods, "I didn't mean to. It was them. It was your family that did this to us. They are the ones who killed me."
    Liz turns around.
    He is gone.
    Liz walks out of the bathroom.

    Lillian is standing with a man and woman dressed up.
    Lillian looks at her, "Who were you talking to?"
    Liz sighs, "Who are they?"
    The man walks up, "I'm Mr. Mason and this is Ms. Nelson. We are just here to see how you and your so are doing."
    Ms. Nelson nods, "We are sorry to hear about your husband."
    Liz shakes her head, "He was my fiance."
    Mr. Mason nods, "Oh well we are very sorry."
    Liz stares, "I'm confused. What do you guys do?"
    Ms. Nelson clears her throat, "We are just here to see how you and your child are dealing right now. We are just making sure that nothing is having a bad effect on either of you."
    Liz scoffs, "You're those child services right? I know who you are. You are trying to take my son away from me?"
    They turn to Lillian.
    Lillian walks over, "That's not it sweetheart. They just need to see that you are a good mother to Clay."
    Liz looks at them, "Go to hell."
    Liz storms off into her room.

    CO2:
    Leah sits with Zach.
    She sighs, "I can't believe you were late. I have to leave in a few hours for Cheer Camp."
    He nods, "I'm sorry. But I really appreciate you're going away gift you left behind."
    The two grin.
    She smiles, "I'm glad you enjoyed it."
    He smiles, "I did. I think I've looked at it like a million times already. Maybe you can send me one more?"
    She laughs, "I don't know. It was a one time thing. Just something to keep me with you while I'm away. I mean I've never done anything like that before with a guy."
    Zach grins, "Well I feel special."
    The two kiss.
    Zach looks over her shoulder, "Damn, not this again."
    She turns.

    RJ and Belinda are sitting at a table behind them.
    RJ sighs, "Hey guys."
    Belinda smirks at Leah.
    Leah shakes her head, "I'm not even going to start with this."
    Belinda sighs, "It's a free country Leah. I can dine wherever I wish."
    Leah nods, "This is one thing I will not miss when I'm away at Cheer Camp this summer."
    Belinda laughs, "Remember what I said about cheerleader's boyfriends. They always cheat when they are away."
    Leah gets up, "Well now that you're in a relationship I think the numbers will start to go down. The guys will have to find another slut to play with this summer."
    Leah storms off.
    Zach looks at Belinda, "Nice."
    Zach gets up and follows her.
    RJ shakes his head, "Why? Why do you have to be such a.... I don't get it."
    Belinda turns and grabs Zach's phone off the table.
    RJ looks at her, "What are you doing?"
    Belinda smiles, "I wanna see what lame things these two say to each other. I bet she's got him whipped."
    Belinda opens up a picture message on Zach's phone.
    Her jaw drops, "Oh my God."

    PART TWO:

    Company:
    Stephanie turns away from Vi.
    Vi looks at her, "What is going on?"
    Stephanie scoffs, "Mind your own business Vi."
    Vi shakes her head, "Stephanie is this guy hitting you or something? You need to tell me."
    Stephanie turns to her, "Leave me alone!"
    Vi stares, "You're a cop! How the hell do you let something like this happen to you?"
    Stephanie shakes her head, "Don't judge me. A lot has changed since you were last in town."
    Vi looks at her, "Stephanie I know what you are going through."
    Stephanie turns to her, "How could you?"
    Vi sighs, "Before you met me.... before David and I found each other again, I had a guy that I was very close to. I had feelings for him but he didn't return them. He would beat me up Stephanie! And I didn't tell anyone because I thought I deserved it! I thought I would be the one in trouble for being a little different."
    Stephanie scoffs, "What are you talking about?"
    Vi sighs, "There's a lot you don't know about me."
    Stephanie shakes her head, "I've heard enough. You are a manipulative liar Vi! I don't believe a word that comes out of your mouth."
    Vi nods, "I'm still your niece. And I actually do care about you. You can't let this guy hurt you."
    Stephanie sighs, "We are working on his anger. I have to be patient with him. It's complicated."
    Vi shakes her head, "You can't do this."
    Stephanie's eyes fill with tears, "I can't leave him!"
    Vi stares at her.
    Stephanie walks over, "You need to leave."
    Stephanie walks Vi out of her room and shuts the door.
    Vi stares at the door for a while before she finally goes down stairs.

    Beach:
    Ashlee and Dalton sit together.
    They look out at the lake.
    He sighs, "So, that Alan Spaulding that they talk about on the news, the big bad guy that everyone is afraid of and everyone hates, you really shot that guy?"
    She nods, "Yep. And I let Josh Lewis go to prison for it. He had his trial and everything. I almost ruined his entire life."
    Dalton shakes his head, "Wow that does not even sound like you now. I can't picture that."
    She sighs, "Well I was no monster. Just a scared girl who made a huge mistake and tried to forget it."
    He looks at her, "So why did you do it?"
    Ashlee sighs, "He had just married my Mom. I found him laughing at her and threatening to humiliate her and make our lives hell. I just wanted a real family. I found that gun and I picked it up and I just wanted to make him stop what he was doing."
    Dalton sighs, "Well I mean I actually think I understand what you mean. People can be so sick and cruel. When they get powerful it can be pretty scary what they get away with."
    Ashlee sighs, "When I found out my biological father was a Bauer, it was like my dreams came true. I finally got to have that big family that I had always wanted."
    He nods, "Even if it came with that Roxie Shayne was a Mom?"
    Ashlee laughs, "I suppose so."
    He grins.
    She sighs, "So how about you? What's the worst thing you have ever done? What's your dirty little secret?"
    Dalton turns away and looks out at the lake.

    WSPR:
    The women are still discussing relationship abuse.
    Mel looks around, "The idea that anyone can just let someone hurt them constantly and stay with them is difficult for me to understand. I mean I guess it must have something to do with their childhood?"
    Natalia shakes her head, "Not necessarily. I mean I've known women who were strong, confident, but some guy got into their heads and let them believe that the situations they were in were fine. It's scary how manipulative some people can be."
    Blake looks around, "I do however think we should make it clear that not everyone who has abused is a complete monster."
    Dinah stares, "Are you defending the abusers Blake?"
    Blake shakes her head, "Not at all. But I think a lot of us know people or knew people who may have been abusive that weren't all bad. Just people who were lost and had very little self control. It doesn't make them horrible people. Just flawed people."
    Dinah shakes her head, "Well I'm sorry but I can't agree with that. And I fear that women hearing that are going to think that they should stay with these losers."
    Blake shakes her head, "I am not saying that at all."
    Mel looks at the camera, "Well we can all agree that in these relationships, something has to change before the situation worsens."
    Blake clears her throat, "Yes. That is all the time we have for now. When we come back we will be interviewing Dr. Barbara Mills."
    The camera zooms out to the four of them.


    Company:
    Vi is in the diner getting ready to leave.

    Susan is sitting by herself.
    Vi walks over, "Hey."
    Susan looks at her, "Do I know you?"
    Vi sighs, "You're Susan Lemay right? The criminal who was with that Guillespie guy?"
    Susan sighs, "Wow I don't need this."
    Vi shakes her head, "I'm Vi Grant. David Grant's daughter."
    Susan looks at her, "That would make you Stephanie's niece. Is that why you're talking to me about Guillespie?"
    Vi nods, "Stephanie needs to leave him. But she won't listen to me. He is dangerous."
    Susan laughs, "No kidding? You think I would know that since I wasted years of my life on him."
    Vi nods, "Then you need to tell her what you know. Convince her to leave that bastard behind."
    Susan shakes her head, "Wow you really haven't been around have you? Stephanie Grant hates me and I hate her."
    Vi shakes her head, "You hate her enough to see her killed?"
    Susan stares, "What are you talking about?"
    Vi sighs, "Susan he hits her. She has bruises all over her. I don't know why she lets him but she does."
    Susan stares, "I told you. Stephanie and I aren't friends. I tell her to do one thing she would do the opposite."
    Vi sighs, "Then you reverse psychology or something! Listen, I don't do this. I don't ask people for help. But I know what it's like to be beat by someone you care about. Please."
    Vi walks away.
    Susan looks around the diner.

    CO2:
    Leah is standing with Zach.
    He looks at her, "Maybe this will be a good break for you to get away from all the drama here."
    She sighs, "It's going to be tough enough. They take our phones when we get there. They let us use payphones sometimes but that's it. I'm going to be completely cut off from Springfield."
    Zach grins, "You'll survive. And I'll be here when you get back. Everything will be the same."
    Leah hugs him.
    Over at the tables.
    Belinda sees the naked picture of Leah on Zach's phone.
    RJ looks at her, "What?"
    She keeps looking, "Uh... it's just more lame than I thought. These two are so corny."
    RJ nods, "Well put his phone back now!"
    Belinda nods, "Okay let me exit out of this so he doesn't see I was going through his messages."
    Belinda quickly forwards it to her phone."
    She hears her phone vibrate in her purse as she puts his phone back on the table.
    RJ and Belinda get up.
    RJ sighs, "We'll eat somewhere else okay?"
    She nods, "That's fine."
    He puts his arm around her.
    Belinda is smiling.
    He looks at her, "What is it?"
    She shakes her head, "Nothing. I just have a feeling that this summer isn't going to be so boring after all."
    The two walk past Zach and Leah.
    Belinda grins at Leah as she walks by.

    Lillian's House:


    Phillip quickly pulls his car into the driveway.
    He jumps out and runs inside.
    Lillian is crying, "Phillip please!"
    He turns.
    Lillian's house is torn a part.
    The baby is crying in the next room.
    A very distraught Liz stands in front of the room.
    She stares, "You thought you could fool me didn't you?"
    Phillip stares, "What is going on?"
    Liz scoffs, "Shut up! I knew you were up to something! You were telling Nana that you were going to take Clay from me! You went to the children's services people and set this up!"
    Lillian sighs, "They just left before she started-"
    Liz cries, "You pretended like you were on my side. All you wanted to do was take my baby!"
    Phillip shakes his head, "That is not true."
    Liz cries, "You want to take all that I have left. You take Sarah, Remy, and now you want to take Clay!"
    Phillip is confused, "Lizzie what are you-"
    Liz sobs, "You're doing it again! Just like when I was younger. You're all looking at me like you think I've lost my mind!"
    Phillip and Lillian look at each other.
    They look at Liz.
    Liz shouts, "That's it! You're doing it now! You went to those people and made up stories about me! You want to take my baby! You're supposed to be my father!"
    Phillip starts to walk towards her.
    She kicks over a lamp.
    Phillip backs up, "Liz please!"
    Liz stares at them, "Are you afraid of me Daddy? Maybe you should be."

    PREVIEWS:
    Liz's rage puts lives in jeopardy!
    Guillespie's anger intensifies
    Belinda goes to Clarissa's
    Mallet visits Dinah
    Annie reassures Marah







  25. JAYJAY

    S3 Episode 58

    By JAYJAY,

    People find themselves in trouble tonight in Springfield...



    Bauer Home:


    Leah is in her robe after getting out of the shower.
    She looks in the mirror.
    She wonders how she can be so mature yet so immature at the same time.
    She walks out of the bathroom.

    Mel is walking down the hall.
    Mel grins, "Hey sweetheart."
    Leah smiles, "Hi."
    Mel looks at her, "You okay?"
    Leah laughs, "Do I look upset?"
    Mel sighs, "Mother's instinct."
    She sighs, "I'm okay."
    Mel nods, "Is this about your Dad getting upset over the bikini you wore to the Barbecue?"
    She shakes her head, "Not really. But I still think he over reacted."
    Mel laughs, "He's your Dad. He just needs to remember that just because you don't cover yourself, doesn't mean that you are going to be getting into trouble. You have a good head on your shoulders. And the human body is a beautiful thing."
    Leah nods, "I never thought of it like that. You have a good way with words you know?"
    Mel laughs, "Well that doesn't mean I want you wearing thongs to beach. I still say less is more."
    Mel hugs her.
    Leah smiles, "I love you Mommy."
    Mel grins, "I love you too."
    Mel walks downstairs.
    Leah goes into her bedroom.



    Cedars:


    Drew sits in her room.
    She remains perfectly still.
    Drew listens to all of the sounds around her.
    Her hands are folded in her lap.
    She hears the door open.

    Michelle clears her throat, "Drew, I thought that I would come in and see how you were-"
    Drew scoffs, "Wow. I cannot believe that you really thought it was a good idea to come in here."
    Michelle sighs, "Drew I'm a doctor."
    Drew nods, "So you know that this is pure selfishness on your part."
    Michelle stares, "What?"
    Drew nods, "You needed to see me like this. You needed to see for yourself that Drew Jacobs finally got what was coming to her. I'm not so intimidating anymore am I?"
    Michelle sighs, "Drew that's not why I came in here!"
    Drew sighs, "Stop it Michelle. I know you. Believe it or not, I know you better than you know yourself. You are a typical Bauer. You think just because your family is labeled as the perfect apple pie American family of Springfield that you must be perfect. Well you are no better than anyone else in this town."
    Michelle looks at her, "I'm sorry that you feel that way."
    Drew laughs, "God! You can't even consider that it might be true? You are even more pathetic than I thought."
    Michelle nods, "Maybe it was a mistake coming in here. But I am here now. And I do care about you. We used to be friends Drew. We were actually best friends at one point."
    Drew shakes her head, "I am not doing this right now."
    Michelle sighs, "Drew-"
    Drew turns her head towards Michelle, "Go to hell!"
    Michelle stares at an emotional Drew.



    Beacon:


    Guillespie is holding Stephanie by her arm.
    He is squeezing it.
    Stephanie looks at him, "Oww!"
    He shakes his head, "What do you think you're doing?"
    She pulls, "Stop it!"
    He squeezes tighter, "Answer me first."
    She looks at him, "I'm throwing this away!"
    He shouts, "Give it to me!"
    She shouts, "Let go!"
    He pulls it from her hand.
    He releases her arm.
    Stephanie pulls it back.
    She rubs her sore arm.
    He scoffs, "Do not act like that. I didn't even hurt you. If you had just answered me I wouldn't have had to do that."
    She looks at him, "Are you serious? You really hurt me! Why the hell would you do that?"
    He laughs, "You are such a baby. Look I'm sorry if that hurt. But you were being crazy."
    She sighs, "You can't keep drugs in my place."
    He gets angry, "For the hundredth time, I didn't know that I left it here. I won't do it again."
    She rubs her arm.
    He walks over.
    Guillespie picks up her arm.
    He kisses it, "I didn't mean to hurt you."
    She looks down, "I know..."
    He sighs, "Are we okay?"
    Stephanie looks up at him.



    Museum Apartment:


    Maureen comes home from work.
    She walks into the apartment.
    Jason is the only one in the living room.
    She tries to go straight to her room.
    He rushes over, "You can't keep avoiding me."
    She sighs, "I can't do this right now."
    He looks at her, "We live together! We can't just keep avoiding each other while we live here."
    She sighs, "You didn't tell me about your feelings until after we all moved in here."
    He nods, "So?"
    She sighs, "So you don't think anything is wrong with that? I have a boyfriend, Mallet."
    Jason sighs, "Can we at least talk? Everyone else is gone so this is the perfect time."
    She walks into the living room.
    He follows, "I'm sorry if I startled you at the Barbecue. I didn't mean to come on so strong."
    She looks at him, "You shouldn't have come on at all. You know I'm with Mallet now."
    He nods, "I didn't mean to upset you."
    She shouts, "You kissed me!"
    He looks at her, "I'm sorry. I shouldn't have. And not because I don't want to because of Mallet. But because I don't want you thinking that all I am feeling for you is lust."
    She backs away, "Stop."
    He looks at her, "I'm not doing anything."
    She shakes her head, "This has been a rough summer for me. Please don't make it worse."
    He stares at her, "At least let me ask you a question."
    She stares, "What?"
    He sighs, "We kissed at the Barbecue. And you have not wanted to talk about it since. But I don't see Mallet rushing in here to beat me up. Did you tell Mallet that I kissed you?"
    Maureen stares at Jason.



    Outskirts:


    Amanda gets out of the car that is dropping her off.
    She looks at the bar.
    She hopes she can get a break from her family drama.
    Amanda walks inside.
    The place is not her scene.
    She is trying to lay low.
    Amanda sits down at the bar.

    Roxie Shayne walks up from behind the bar, "Well hello. You're Amanda Spaulding aren't you?"
    Amanda sighs, "Yes I am. And you are Roxie Shayne. I had no idea you were a bartender."
    Roxie nods, "Oh I'm more than that. My sister Reva has bestowed upon me the responsibility of running this place. I'm pretty experienced with the whole bar scene."
    Amanda looks at her, "You look a lot like your sisters."
    Roxie grins, "Thank you. What about my daughter? I think you know her don't you? Ashlee Wolfe?"
    Amanda nods, "That's right she is your daughter. But then again isn't she Doris Wolfe's daughter?"
    Roxie grins, "It's Springfield."
    Amanda nods, "That's right."
    Roxie stares at her, "So what is a classy dame like you doing in a dirty bar like this?"
    Amanda looks at her, "If I didn't know any better I'd say you had a problem with me."
    Roxie nods, "One thing you should know about me is that I am a fantastic liar. And I can spot another liar a mile away."
    Amanda looks at her.
    Roxie grins, "Can I get you a drink?"



    Main Street:


    Marah and Annie are walking.
    Marah looks at her, "You sure you can figure out what to do about the Ava thing?"
    Annie shushes her, "I told you to be quiet about this in public. Don't slip up Marah."
    They stop as they see a crowd up a head.
    They begin to recognize familiar faces.

    Josh walks over, "Hey."
    He kisses them both.
    Annie smiles, "Hey. What is going on here?"
    Josh nods, "It's all Shayne. He is putting together search parties, everything for Ava."
    Marah nods, "Ava?"
    Josh walks them over.

    They see Reva.
    Reva hands them fliers, "Hey we printed up more with new information on them. These will help."
    Marah looks at the fliers.
    There is more information on Ava, such as the clothes she was wearing the day of her disappearance."

    They see Shayne standing on a chair.
    Shayne looks at the crowd, "We are looking for this woman. Ava is more than just some missing person. Ava is a daughter, mother, sister, friend, and personally she is the love of my life. And I want to have her brought back home safe."
    Marah and Annie look at each other.

    PART TWO:

    Museum Apartment:
    Maureen walks away from Jason.
    He looks at her, "Do you have an answer?"
    She sighs, "I did not tell Mallet. Okay?"
    He nods, "Why not?"
    She sighs, "'Why not?' Were you there? Gus punched Jesse! Drew Jacobs had a firework explode in her face! Everyone is still dealing with the fact that Ross freaking Marler is back in Springfield! I think there was enough drama for one Barbecue."
    Jason sighs, "Why didn't you tell him later?"
    Maureen shakes her head, "I'm not going to upset Mallet with all of this right now. We have enough going on."
    Jason stares, "Such as?
    She scoffs, "This is not your business. Stop acting like you are entitled to my personal information."
    He shakes his head, "I still have feelings for you Maureen. I think I always will."
    She sighs, "I can't have feelings for you."
    He nods, "Yes you can. Maureen you are still young. You should give yourself a chance to find true love before you settle down. What if I am the one for you? Are you willing to risk that?"
    She shakes her head, "Why can't you let this go?"
    He takes her hand, "Trust me, I wouldn't be pushing this if I thought you didn't feel the same way."
    She pulls her hand away, "You don't know what I'm feeling."
    Maureen walks off and goes to her room.

    Outskirts:
    Roxie hands Amanda her drink.
    Amanda looks at her, "You know, I did not come here to be interrogated by some bartender."
    Roxie laughs, "You love demeaning people. And you have great style. If only we could have been friends."
    Amanda nods, "I don't see why we can't. I'm a Spaulding. And you are a part of the Shayne/Lewis clan. But that doesn't mean you and I have to succumb to being enemies."
    Roxie nods, "You're forgetting my daughter."
    Amanda sighs, "Well from what I hear, you hated Ashlee Wolfe more than I could imagine."
    Roxie nods, "You don't know what you're talking about?"
    Amanda looks at her, "Didn't you throw her down a flight of stairs and put her into a coma?"
    Roxie laughs, "You can't believe everything you hear."
    Amanda nods, "Good point."
    Roxie looks at her, "Listen. I know Ashlee rubs people the wrong way. Because she is overly sweet and innocent. It's a lot for women like us to take. And she is getting involved with Dalton. But Ashlee is a good girl and he would be lucky to have her."
    Amanda shakes her head, "They aren't right for each other."
    Roxie sighs, "Maybe not. But let them decide that. You need to keep your nose out of their business. Stay away from Ashlee."
    Amanda nods, "And if I don't?"
    Roxie nods, "Then you'll deal with me."
    Roxie walks away.
    Amanda holds her drink her hand.

    Beacon:
    Stephanie sits on the bed.
    Guillespie isn't in the room right now.
    She rubs her arm.
    She keeps telling herself that he didn't mean to hurt her.
    She would never date a guy like that.
    She has never been that woman.
    Guillespie walks in.
    He has flowers, "Hey."
    She looks at him, "Hey."
    He hands the flowers to her, "I got these for you."
    She holds them, "Did you pay for these?"
    He sighs, "Don't worry about it."
    She scoffs, "Guillespie!"
    He sighs, "Just please listen. I feel really bad about that. I didn't mean to hurt you. I care about you."
    She nods, "I know."
    He sighs, "I'm so embarrassed. I didn't even realize I was hurting you when I did that."
    She looks at him, "Don't worry about it. I know you didn't. You just need to work on controlling your anger. And that is what I am here for. I'm going to help you."
    He grins, "You think you can forgive me?"
    She nods, "I think so."
    Stephanie kisses him.
    Guillespie kisses her back.
    He moves and lays her down on the bed.
    Stephanie starts to relax.

    Main Street:
    Shayne is standing in front of the crowd.
    He clears his throat, "Thank you all again for coming here to help and support the cause. I know Ava has touched a lot of people's lives. She made mistakes like everyone else. But she deserves a chance to make up for them. So please help us find her."
    Annie holds Marah's hand.
    Marah's stomach is in knots.

    Edmund walks up behind her.
    He sighs, "Hey."
    She is surprised, "Oh hey. What are you doing here?"
    Edmund sighs, "Shayne invited me."
    Marah is confused, "Shayne invited you?"
    Edmund nods, "Yes. He says that he wants to put the past in the past and work on finding Ava."
    Marah sighs, "Well I'm glad you are getting a long."
    Edmund nods, "Stuff like this reminds us how serious life can be. We shouldn't let enemies of our past get in the way of the future. Sometimes people hold grudges and they eat away at them until they finally do something that they regret."
    Marah looks at Annie.
    Annie looks back at her.
    Edmund sighs, "I guess I know that better than anyone. I know you don't care for Ava. But I'm glad you are here."
    Marah nods, "Me too."
    Marah's guilt is growing as Edmund holds her close.
    She keeps looking at Annie.
    Annie keeps staring at Marah and trying to remind her of everything that is at stake.

    Cedars:
    Drew sits on her bed still.
    Michelle walks to her, "I know you don't want me here."
    Drew nods, "Then go!"
    Michelle sighs, "In case you forgot Drew, I understand. There was a time when I was blind. I pushed everyone away. I tried to hide my problems from Jesse. I know."
    Drew scoffs, "But your sight came back. My sight isn't coming back Michelle. You know that."
    Michelle sighs, "Anything is possible."
    Drew shakes her head, "No. I have accepted it. Don't you dare try to give me false hope."
    Michelle sighs, "I'll leave you alone now."
    Michelle starts to walk away.
    Drew nods, "You got what you wanted."
    Michelle stops and turns to her, "What are you talking about Drew?"
    Drew continues, "You can act all sweet and caring. But you love having all of the attention and love. The reason you didn't want me with Gus and Jesse is because you were jealous. Danny is dead and you can't move on from him. You will die alone now. You couldn't keep Bill, you couldn't keep Jesse. You are going to die alone."
    Michelle shakes her head, "That's a terrible thing to say."
    Drew nods, "But it's true. You know it Michelle. There is something wrong with you. You can't get close to people. You throw yourself into your work and your family. You try to hide from the world. You don't want anyone to notice how empty your life is. But what are you going to do when your kids are grown and you retire? You will finally be left with what you have right now. Absolutely nothing."
    Michelle stares at her.
    Drew continues, "I think it's pathetic. I pity you Michelle."
    Drew hears the door open and shut.
    Out in the hall Michelle rushes to the elevator.
    It opens up and no one is inside to Michelle's relief.
    She gets in and waits for the doors to close.
    Michelle starts to feel the tears roll down her cheeks.

    Bauer Home:
    Leah is pacing in her bedroom.
    She is still in her robe.
    Only now she has on make up.
    She sends a text to Zach asking what he really thinks of her.
    Zach responds.
    She reads her message "I told you."
    She holds her phone.
    Leah sighs, "You think I'm the hottest girl in Springfield Zach? I'm going to make sure you remember that while I'm gone. I'm not letting you get away from me that easy."
    Leah walks over and puts a chair up against her door.
    She walks over to her mirror.
    She stares at herself.
    She opens up her pink robe.
    She drops it to the floor.
    She looks at herself in the mirror.
    Leah admirers her beautiful, youthful, naked body.
    She opens her cell phone.
    Leah points it at the mirror.
    She does a little pose.
    Leah clicks a picture.
    She looks at her phone.
    She is happy with how it looks.
    She sets it up to send.
    She goes all the way down to Zach in her phone.
    Leah takes a deep breath and sends it.

    PREVIEWS:
    Liz has a major breakdown!
    Belinda makes a discovery
    Vi worries about Stephanie
    "Light Talk" covers relationship abuse
    Ashlee confesses to Dalton



×
×
  • Create New...

Important Information

By using this site, you agree to our Terms of Use and Privacy Policy

  I accept